you_o shall_v live_v he_o give_v and_o require_v to_o engage_v the_o subserviency_n of_o our_o endeavour_n and_o to_o make_v we_o sensible_a of_o our_o duty_n and_o obligation_n 2_o this_o follow_v because_o this_o work_n must_v be_v go_v over_o again_o and_o again_o that_o it_o may_v be_v more_o explicit_a we_o must_v revive_v the_o work_n and_o put_v a_o fresh_a copy_n of_o the_o law_n into_o our_o heart_n to_o keep_v the_o old_a work_n afoot_o use._n 1._o to_o persuade_v you_o to_o study_v the_o scripture_n that_o you_o may_v get_v understanding_n and_o hide_v the_o word_n in_o your_o heart_n for_o gracious_a purpose_n this_o be_v the_o book_n of_o book_n let_v it_o not_o lie_v idle_a and_o unemployed_a the_o world_n can_v as_o well_o be_v without_o the_o sun_n as_o the_o bible_n psal._n 19_o first_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o sun_n and_o then_o of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n this_o be_v to_o the_o christian_a and_o gracious_a world_n as_o the_o sun_n be_v to_o the_o outward_a world_n the_o use_n and_o profit_n of_o it_o shall_v make_v we_o look_v after_o more_o acquaintance_n with_o it_o consider_v the_o great_a use_n of_o the_o word_n for_o inform_v the_o understanding_n and_o reform_v the_o will_n for_o inform_v the_o understanding_n 2_o tim._n 3._o 7._o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v able_a to_o make_v the_o man_n of_o god_n perfect_a and_o thorough_o furnish_v who_o shall_v have_v more_o knowledge_n than_o the_o man_n of_o god_n that_o be_v to_o stand_v in_o god_n stead_n and_o teach_v the_o people_n then_o for_o reform_v the_o will_n vers._n 9th_o of_o this_o psalm_n wherewith_o shall_v a_o young_a man_n cleanse_v his_o way_n by_o take_v heed_n thereto_o according_a to_o thy_o word_n a_o young_a man_n that_o be_v so_o heedless_a and_o headstrong_a and_o in_o the_o very_a ruff_n and_o heat_n of_o his_o lust_n yet_o there_o be_v enough_o in_o the_o word_n to_o cleanse_v and_o tame_v he_o and_o subdue_v he_o to_o god_n oh_o therefore_o let_v we_o get_v it_o into_o our_o heart_n let_v it_o not_o only_o move_v the_o light_a part_n of_o the_o soul_n but_o get_v root_a that_o it_o may_v have_v its_o full_a power_n and_o force_n that_o we_o may_v not_o only_o have_v a_o little_a knowledge_n to_o talk_v of_o it_o but_o we_o be_v to_o hide_v it_o deep_o that_o it_o may_v take_v root_n and_o spring_v up_o again_o in_o our_o life_n and_o conversation_n to_o this_o end_n meditate_v often_o of_o it_o and_o receive_v it_o in_o the_o love_n of_o it_o 1._o meditate_v often_o of_o it_o luk._n 2._o 19_o marry_o keep_v all_o these_o say_n how_o do_v she_o keep_v they_o she_o ponder_v they_o in_o her_o heart_n muse_v make_v the_o fire_n to_o burn_v and_o deep_a and_o constant_a thought_n be_v operative_a not_o a_o glance_n or_o a_o slight_a view_n the_o hen_n which_o stragle_v from_o her_o nest_n when_o she_o sit_v a_o brood_n produce_v nothing_o it_o be_v a_o constant_a incubation_n which_o hatch_v the_o young_a so_o when_o we_o have_v only_o a_o few_o straggle_a thought_n and_o do_v not_o set_v a_o brood_n upon_o a_o truth_n when_o we_o have_v flash_n only_o like_o a_o little_a glance_n of_o a_o sunbeam_n upon_o a_o wall_n it_o do_v nothing_o but_o serious_a and_o inculcative_a thought_n through_o the_o lord_n blessing_n will_v do_v the_o work_n urge_v the_o heart_n again_o and_o again_o as_o the_o apostle_n when_o he_o have_v lay_v down_o the_o doctrine_n of_o justification_n and_o the_o privilege_n thereof_o rom._n 8._o 31._o now_o what_o shall_v we_o say_v to_o these_o thing_n be_v this_o a_o truth_n then_o what_o will_v become_v of_o i_o if_o i_o disregard_n it_o thus_o to_o return_v upon_o our_o heart_n when_o any_o light_n begin_v to_o shine_v in_o our_o mind_n from_o the_o scripture_n be_v this_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o do_v it_o find_v no_o more_o entertainment_n in_o my_o heart_n 2._o receive_v it_o in_o the_o love_n of_o it_o the_o apostle_n make_v that_o to_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o apostasy_n 2_o thes._n 2._o 10._o because_o they_o receive_v not_o the_o truth_n in_o the_o love_n of_o it_o etc._n etc._n o_o let_v it_o soak_v into_o the_o affection_n if_o it_o lie_v only_o in_o the_o tongue_n or_o in_o the_o mind_n only_o to_o make_v it_o a_o matter_n of_o talk_n and_o speculation_n it_o will_v be_v soon_o go_v the_o seed_n which_o lie_v upon_o the_o surface_n the_o fowl_n of_o the_o air_n will_v peck_v it_o up_o therefore_o hide_v it_o deep_o let_v it_o get_v from_o the_o ear_n into_o the_o mind_n from_o the_o mind_n into_o the_o heart_n let_v it_o soak_v further_o and_o further_o first_o man_n have_v a_o naked_a apprehension_n of_o truth_n than_o it_o get_v into_o the_o conscience_n and_o then_o it_o lie_v in_o the_o heart_n then_o it_o be_v lay_v up_o but_o when_o we_o suffer_v it_o only_o to_o be_v make_v matter_n of_o speculation_n it_o be_v soon_o lose_v know_v this_o a_o man_n may_v receive_v a_o thing_n in_o the_o evidence_n and_o light_n of_o it_o when_o he_o do_v not_o receive_v it_o in_o the_o love_n of_o it_o when_o it_o rest_v in_o naked_a speculation_n than_o he_o receive_v a_o thing_n in_o the_o evidence_n and_o light_n of_o it_o but_o when_o it_o have_v a_o prevail_a sovereignty_n in_o the_o heart_n than_o we_o receive_v it_o in_o the_o love_n of_o it_o when_o it_o be_v dear_a than_o our_o dear_a lust_n than_o it_o will_v stick_v by_o we_o when_o we_o be_v willing_a to_o sell_v all_o for_o the_o pearl_n of_o price_n mat._n 13._o 46._o we_o be_v often_o put_v to_o it_o what_o we_o will_v part_v with_o our_o lust_n or_o the_o truth_n when_o it_o break_v in_o upon_o the_o heart_n with_o evidence_n and_o power_n you_o can_v keep_v both_o therefore_o let_v it_o soak_v into_o the_o affection_n and_o hide_v the_o word_n in_o your_o heart_n that_o you_o may_v not_o sin_v against_o god_n use_v 2._o to_o direct_v you_o what_o to_o do_v in_o read_v hear_v meditate_v 1._o in_o read_v hide_v the_o word_n in_o your_o heart_n the_o word_n may_v be_v reduce_v to_o doctrine_n promise_n threaten_n for_o doctrine_n lay_v up_o knowledge_n prov._n 10._o 14._o it_o be_v a_o notable_a preservative_n against_o sin_n and_o a_o antidote_n against_o the_o infection_n of_o the_o world_n when_o we_o have_v a_o good_a stock_n of_o principle_n psal._n 37._o 31._o the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v in_o his_o heart_n none_o of_o his_o step_n shall_v slide_v as_o long_o as_o truth_n be_v keep_v lively_a and_o active_a and_o in_o view_n of_o conscience_n we_o shall_v not_o slide_v or_o not_o so_o often_o slide_v we_o have_v many_o temptation_n to_o divert_v we_o from_o the_o truth_n and_o obedience_n but_o here_o we_o be_v in_o safety_n when_o the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v in_o our_o heart_n how_o often_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o ioseph_n heart_n how_o can_v i_o do_v this_o great_a wickedness_n and_o sin_n against_o god_n against_o god_n that_o be_v of_o such_o a_o sovereign_a majesty_n against_o god_n of_o such_o infinite_a goodness_n and_o mighty_a power_n so_o able_a to_o save_v and_o to_o destroy_v every_o time_n you_o read_v the_o scripture_n you_o shall_v lay_v up_o something_o the_o best_a way_n to_o destroy_v ill_a weed_n be_v by_o plant_v the_o ground_n with_o right_a seed_n every_o where_o we_o shall_v meet_v with_o notable_a passage_n therefore_o stock_n yourselves_o with_o good_a principle_n 2._o then_o for_o promise_n that_o part_n of_o the_o word_n what_o have_v you_o hide_v in_o your_o heart_n for_o comfort_n against_o temptation_n desertion_n affliction_n what_o have_v you_o lay_v up_o against_o a_o dear_a year_n job_n 22._o 22._o lay_v up_o his_o word_n in_o thy_o heart_n in_o a_o time_n of_o trial_n you_o will_v find_v one_o promise_n will_v give_v you_o more_o comfort_n and_o support_v than_o all_o the_o argument_n that_o can_v be_v produce_v by_o reason_n psal._n 119._o 50._o this_o be_v my_o comfort_n in_o my_o affliction_n thy_o word_n have_v quicken_v i_o he_o have_v a_o word_n to_o support_v he_o therefore_o let_v we_o treasure_n up_o all_o the_o promise_n all_o will_v be_v little_a enough_o when_o we_o need_v comfort_n that_o we_o may_v not_o have_v they_o to_o seek_v in_o a_o time_n of_o distress_n it_o be_v good_a they_o shall_v be_v familiar_a as_o you_o read_v the_o word_n collect_v for_o your_o comfort_n and_o profit_n happy_a be_v the_o man_n that_o have_v his_o garner_n full_a of_o they_o and_o so_o for_o threaten_n especial_o against_o the_o sin_n we_o be_v most_o inclinable_a to_o who_o among_o you_o will_v give_v ear_n and_o hear_v for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v isa._n 42._o 23._o you_o shall_v think_v of_o what_o will_v come_v afterward_o it_o be_v
knowledge_n when_o it_o be_v so_o apt_a to_o break_v out_o when_o these_o live_a water_n run_v out_o of_o the_o belly_n it_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o a_o good_a spring_n there_o col._n 3._o 16._o let_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n dwell_v in_o you_o rich_o in_o all_o wisdom_n teach_v and_o admonish_v one_o another_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n we_o have_v get_v the_o riches_n of_o understanding_n for_o out_o of_o the_o abundance_n of_o the_o heart_n the_o mouth_n speak_v so_o prov._n 16._o 23._o the_o heart_n of_o the_o wise_a teach_v his_o mouth_n and_o add_v learning_n to_o his_o lip_n when_o our_o speech_n have_v weight_n and_o worth_n in_o it_o and_o we_o be_v ready_a upon_o all_o occasion_n it_o argue_v a_o good_a stock_n of_o the_o word_n you_o know_v a_o man_n that_o put_v his_o hand_n in_o his_o pocket_n and_o bring_v up_o gold_n at_o every_o draught_n it_o be_v a_o sign_n he_o have_v more_o plenty_n of_o it_o than_o silver_n so_o when_o we_o be_v ready_a to_o bring_v out_o gracious_a discourse_n it_o argue_v a_o treasure_n and_o stock_n within_o 2._o it_o argue_v a_o good_a esteem_n of_o the_o word_n thing_n that_o be_v dear_a and_o precious_a to_o we_o we_o use_v to_o discourse_v of_o they_o what_o we_o love_v admire_v and_o affect_v the_o tongue_n will_v be_v occupy_v about_o such_o thing_n john_n 3._o 31._o he_o that_o be_v of_o the_o earth_n be_v earthly_a and_o speak_v of_o the_o earth_n and_o 1_o john_n 4._o 5._o they_o be_v of_o the_o world_n therefore_o speak_v they_o of_o the_o world_n i_o know_v it_o be_v speak_v in_o the_o first_o place_n of_o ordinary_a teacher_n all_o man_n who_o original_a be_v of_o the_o earth_n they_o savour_v of_o it_o in_o their_o speech_n when_o they_o speak_v of_o divine_a thing_n there_o be_v some_o earthiness_n in_o it_o the_o other_o scripture_n be_v mean_v of_o false_a teacher_n they_o savour_v of_o the_o world_n all_o their_o teach_n do_v savour_n of_o their_o affection_n but_o both_o place_n give_v this_o general_a truth_n what_o a_o man_n affection_n be_v upon_o it_o be_v most_o ready_a in_o his_o mouth_n therefore_o it_o argue_v we_o be_v affect_v with_o the_o word_n of_o god_n when_o we_o be_v declare_v it_o upon_o all_o occasion_n 6._o it_o be_v for_o our_o benefit_n to_o be_v talk_v of_o good_a thing_n to_o other_o the_o breast_n that_o be_v not_o suck_v do_v soon_o grow_v dry_a but_o the_o more_o they_o be_v milk_v out_o and_o draw_v the_o great_a be_v the_o increase_n so_o in_o spiritual_a thing_n we_o gain_v by_o communicate_v by_o discourse_n truth_n be_v lay_v more_o in_o view_n we_o find_v in_o any_o art_n of_o common_a learning_n the_o more_o we_o confer_v about_o thing_n with_o other_o the_o more_o understanding_n we_o get_v ourselves_o prov._n 11._o 25._o the_o liberal_a soul_n shall_v be_v make_v fat_a and_o he_o that_o water_v shall_v be_v water_v also_o himself_o it_o be_v speak_v of_o alm_n it_o be_v true_a of_o spiritual_a alm_n as_o plain_a experience_n show_v by_o water_v and_o refresh_v other_o the_o more_o we_o be_v comfort_v and_o refresh_v ourselves_o the_o loaf_n be_v increase_v in_o the_o divide_n solomon_n compare_v conference_n to_o the_o whet_v iron_n upon_o iron_n the_o more_o one_o iron_n be_v whet_v upon_o another_o both_o be_v sharpen_v so_o by_o conference_n our_o gift_n be_v increase_v earthly_a good_n the_o more_o they_o be_v give_v out_o we_o have_v the_o less_o in_o view_n and_o visible_a appearance_n though_o god_n can_v increase_v they_o but_o now_o in_o heavenly_a and_o spiritual_a thing_n in_o the_o very_o give_v out_o to_o other_o they_o be_v increase_v upon_o our_o hand_n use_v 1_o to_o shame_v we_o for_o our_o unprofitableness_n in_o our_o relation_n and_o converse_v for_o these_o be_v two_o thing_n wherein_o a_o christian_a shall_v take_v occasion_n to_o declare_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n mouth_n 1._o in_o our_o relation_n that_o we_o do_v no_o good_a there_o in_o declare_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n mouth_n to_o one_o another_o sure_o every_o relation_n be_v a_o talon_n and_o you_o will_v be_v accountable_a for_o it_o if_o you_o do_v not_o improve_v it_o for_o your_o master_n use_n the_o husband_n be_v to_o converse_v with_o his_o wife_n as_o a_o man_n of_o knowledge_n 1_o pet._n 3._o 7._o and_o the_o wife_n to_o gain_v upon_o the_o husband_n 1_o pet._n 3._o 2._o and_o both_o upon_o the_o child_n and_o servant_n the_o member_n of_o every_o family_n shall_v be_v help_v one_o another_o in_o the_o way_n to_o heaven_n with_o what_o busy_a diligence_n do_v a_o idolatrous_a family_n carry_v on_o their_o way_n and_o their_o course_n see_v jer._n 7._o 18._o the_o child_n gather_v wood_n and_o the_o father_n kindle_v the_o fire_n etc._n etc._n say_v the_o lord_n every_o one_o will_v have_v his_o hand_n in_o the_o work_n and_o be_v quicken_a and_o inflame_v one_o another_o father_n child_n husband_n wife_n all_o find_v some_o employment_n or_o other_o about_o their_o idolatrous_a service_n o_o that_o every_o one_o will_v be_v as_o forward_o and_o zealous_a and_o helpful_a in_o the_o work_n of_o god_n o_o that_o we_o be_v as_o careful_a to_o train_n and_o set_v our_o family_n a_o work_n in_o a_o course_n of_o godliness_n christian_n shall_v reason_v thus_o what_o honour_n have_v god_n by_o make_v i_o a_o father_n a_o master_n of_o a_o family_n every_o such_o a_o one_o have_v a_o charge_n of_o soul_n and_o he_o be_v to_o be_v responsible_a it_o will_v be_v no_o grief_n of_o heart_n to_o you_o when_o by_o your_o mean_n they_o become_v acquaint_v with_o god_n you_o be_v my_o crown_n and_o my_o rejoice_v say_v the_o apostle_n of_o the_o thessalonian_n convert_v by_o his_o ministry_n it_o will_v be_v a_o crown_n of_o honour_n and_o rejoice_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n when_o you_o have_v be_v instrumental_a not_o only_o for_o their_o prosperity_n in_o the_o world_n but_o of_o their_o increase_n in_o grace_n 2._o in_o our_o converse_v how_o little_a do_v we_o edify_v one_o another_o if_o christ_n question_n to_o the_o two_o disciple_n go_v to_o eman_n be_v put_v to_o we_o luke_n 24._o 17._o what_o manner_n of_o conversation_n have_v you_o by_o the_o way_n what_o cause_n shall_v we_o have_v to_o blush_v and_o be_v ashamed_a general_o our_o discourse_n be_v either_o 1._o profane_a and_o sinful_a there_o be_v too_o much_o of_o the_o rot_a communication_n which_o the_o apostle_n forbid_v eph._n 4._o 29._o let_v no_o corrupt_a communication_n come_v out_o of_o your_o mouth_n but_o that_o which_o be_v good_a to_o the_o use_n of_o edify_v that_o it_o may_v minister_v grace_n to_o the_o hearer_n rot_a discourse_n argue_v a_o rot_a heart_n or_o 2._o idle_n and_o vain_a as_o foolish_a tale_n the_o apostle_n bid_v timothy_n 1_o tim._n 4._o 7._o to_o refuse_v profane_a and_o old_a wife_n fable_n or_o vain_a compliment_n though_o we_o be_v to_o give_v a_o account_n for_o idle_a word_n mat._n 12._o 36._o or_o else_o like_o the_o athenian_n we_o spend_v our_o time_n in_o hear_v and_o tell_v news_n act_n 17._o 21._o or_o we_o please_v and_o solace_v ourselves_o with_o frothy_a flash_n of_o a_o wanton_a wit_n and_o jest_v that_o be_v not_o convenient_a which_o the_o apostle_n forbid_v ephes._n 5._o 4._o the_o praise_n of_o a_o christian_a lie_v not_o in_o the_o wittiness_n but_o in_o the_o graciousness_n of_o his_o conversation_n that_o which_o be_v aristotle_n virtue_n be_v make_v a_o sin_n with_o paul_n foolish_a jest_a you_o shall_v rather_o be_v refresh_v one_o another_o with_o what_o experience_n you_o have_v have_v of_o the_o lord_n grace_n that_o be_v the_o comfort_n and_o solace_n of_o christian_n when_o they_o meet_v together_o but_o when_o man_n whole_o give_v up_o themselves_o to_o move_v laughter_n all_o this_o be_v idle_a and_o vain_a discourse_n it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o say_v it_o do_v no_o hurt_n but_o what_o good_a do_v it_o do_v do_v it_o tend_v to_o the_o use_n of_o edify_v a_o christian_n that_o have_v god_n and_o christ_n and_o his_o wonderful_a and_o precious_a benefit_n to_o talk_v of_o and_o so_o many_o occasion_n to_o give_v thanks_o he_o can_v want_v matter_n to_o discourse_v of_o when_o he_o come_v into_o company_n therefore_o we_o shall_v avoid_v vain_a discourse_n or_o 3._o we_o talk_v of_o other_o man_n matter_n or_o fault_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o those_o 1_o tim._n 5._o 13._o that_o wander_v from_o house_n to_o house_n that_o not_o be_v idle_a only_o but_o tatler_n also_o and_o busy_a body_n speak_v thing_n which_o they_o ought_v not_o levit._fw-la 19_o 16._o thou_o shall_v not_o go_v up_o and_o down_o as_o a_o tale-bearer_n among_o thy_o people_n the_o hebrew_n word_n signify_v a_o merchant_n or_o one_o
life_n 1_o pet._n 1._o 23._o he_o have_v beget_v we_o not_o by_o corruptible_a but_o incorruptible_a seed_n etc._n etc._n james_n 1._o 18._o he_o have_v beget_v we_o by_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n 2_o pet._n 1._o 4._o to_o we_o be_v give_v great_a and_o precious_a promise_n that_o we_o may_v be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n john_n 17._o 17._o sanctify_v they_o through_o thy_o truth_n thy_o word_n be_v truth_n all_o this_o be_v say_v of_o the_o word_n it_o be_v the_o mean_n to_o sanctify_v we_o the_o immortal_a seed_n the_o beginning_n of_o the_o new_a life_n the_o divine_a nature_n to_o make_v we_o live_v after_o a_o godlike_a manner_n therefore_o it_o be_v better_a than_o thousand_o of_o gold_n and_o silver_n a_o child_n of_o god_n find_v a_o great_a treasure_n in_o one_o chapter_n of_o the_o bible_n than_o worldly_a man_n in_o all_o their_o land_n and_o honour_n and_o large_a revenue_n a_o poor_a christian_a meet_v with_o more_o true_a gain_n in_o a_o sermon_n than_o other_o can_n in_o their_o trade_n while_o they_o live_v god_n beget_v he_o at_o first_o by_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n and_o give_v he_o there_o the_o supply_n of_o the_o spirit_n therefore_o be_v swift_a to_o hear_v much_o in_o read_v and_o meditation_n day_n and_o night_n oh_o there_o be_v the_o true_a treasure_n the_o pearl_n of_o price_n there_o their_o soul_n become_v acquaint_v with_o god_n 2._o it_o direct_v we_o and_o keep_v we_o from_o be_v carry_v away_o with_o every_o deceit_n of_o sin_n psalm_n 119._o 105._o thy_o word_n be_v a_o light_n unto_o my_o path_n and_o a_o lamp_n unto_o my_o foot_n here_o be_v direction_n for_o all_o case_n here_o be_v a_o general_a direction_n it_o be_v a_o light_n to_o our_o path_n and_o show_v we_o what_o to_o do_v in_o particular_a action_n it_o be_v a_o lamp_n to_o our_o foot_n so_o 133_o verse_n order_v my_o step_n in_o thy_o word_n and_o let_v no_o iniquity_n have_v dominion_n over_o i_o it_o be_v the_o word_n prevent_v the_o reign_n of_o any_o one_o sin_n to_o have_v a_o sure_a rule_n to_o walk_v by_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o so_o many_o snare_n and_o temptation_n be_v a_o great_a favour_n than_o to_o enjoy_v the_o great_a affluence_n of_o worldly_a felicity_n 3._o it_o support_v we_o in_o all_o our_o affliction_n and_o extremity_n all_o the_o wealth_n in_o the_o world_n compose_v and_o put_v together_o can_v yield_v we_o that_o true_a contentment_n and_o satisfaction_n which_o the_o word_n of_o god_n do_v to_o the_o obedient_a soul_n wealth_n can_v allay_v a_o grieve_a mind_n nor_o appease_v a_o wound_a conscience_n the_o word_n direct_v we_o where_o we_o may_v find_v rest_n for_o our_o soul_n jer._n 6._o 16_o go_v ask_v for_o the_o good_a old_a way_n and_o you_o shall_v find_v rest_n for_o your_o soul_n we_o lose_v ourselves_o in_o a_o maze_n of_o uncertainty_n till_o we_o come_v to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n mat._n 11._o 28._o come_v unto_o i_o all_o you_o that_o be_v weary_a and_o heavy_a lade_v and_o you_o shall_v find_v rest_n for_o your_o soul_n here_o be_v ease_n for_o the_o great_a wound_n and_o maim_n of_o nature_n the_o great_a maim_n of_o nature_n be_v sin_n now_o where_o shall_v we_o have_v a_o plaster_n for_o this_o sore_a but_o only_o in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n so_o for_o particular_a affliction_n rom._n 15._o 4._o that_o you_o through_o the_o patience_n and_o comfort_n of_o the_o scripture_n may_v have_v hope_n comfort_n be_v the_o strengthen_n of_o the_o mind_n or_o the_o fortify_v the_o mind_n when_o it_o be_v vex_v and_o weaken_v with_o doubt_n fear_n and_o sorrow_n i_o have_v faint_v in_o my_o affliction_n unless_o thy_o word_n have_v quicken_v i_o psalm_n 119._o 50._o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o world_n appear_v and_o vanish_v in_o a_o moment_n can_v firm_o stay_v and_o revive_v the_o heart_n every_o blast_n of_o temptation_n scatter_v they_o philosophy_n and_o natural_a reason_n can_v give_v we_o true_a ground_n of_o comfort_n that_o be_v it_o they_o aim_v at_o how_o to_o fortify_v the_o soul_n and_o keep_v it_o quiet_a notwithstanding_o trouble_n in_o the_o flesh_n but_o as_o they_o never_o understand_v the_o true_a ground_n of_o misery_n which_o be_v sin_n so_o neither_o the_o true_a ground_n of_o comfort_n which_o be_v christ._n that_o which_o man_n offer_v can_v come_v with_o such_o power_n and_o authority_n upon_o the_o conscience_n as_o that_o which_o god_n offer_v and_o bare_a reason_n can_v have_v such_o a_o efficacy_n as_o divine_a testimony_n and_o the_o law_n of_o god_n mouth_n this_o moonlight_n rot_v before_o it_o ripen_v fruit_n but_o the_o word_n acquaint_v we_o with_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o comfort_n with_o the_o spirit_n who_o be_v the_o efficient_a cause_n of_o comfort_n with_o the_o promise_n of_o heaven_n which_o be_v the_o true_a matter_n of_o comfort_n with_o faith_n the_o great_a instrument_n to_o receive_v it_o 3._o let_v we_o look_v to_o the_o duration_n there_o be_v a_o vanity_n and_o uncertainty_n in_o all_o these_o outward_a thing_n they_o soon_o take_v the_o wing_n and_o leave_v we_o in_o sorrow_n if_o they_o continue_v with_o we_o till_o death_n than_o they_o have_v do_v all_o their_o work_n wealth_n may_v bring_v you_o to_o the_o grave_a but_o it_o can_v stead_v you_o no_o far_o then_o wealth_n be_v go_v but_o horror_n do_v continue_v luke_o 16._o 24._o son_n in_o thy_o life_n time_n thou_o enjoy_v thy_o good_a thing_n these_o good_a thing_n be_v only_a commensurate_n with_o life_n sometime_o they_o do_v not_o last_v so_o long_o but_o when_o we_o must_v leave_v the_o world_n and_o launch_v out_o to_o those_o unknown_a region_n job_n 27._o 8._o how_o miserable_a shall_v we_o be_v worldly_n comfort_n will_v fail_v we_o when_o we_o have_v most_o need_n of_o they_o as_o ionah_n gourd_n when_o the_o sun_n scorch_v he_o so_o in_o the_o hour_n of_o death_n what_o will_v bag_n of_o gold_n do_v then_o but_o now_o on_o the_o other_o side_n wisdom_n be_v better_a than_o gold_n and_o silver_n because_o with_o she_o be_v durable_a riches_n and_o righteousness_n prov._n 8._o 18_o 19_o therefore_o my_o fruit_n be_v better_a than_o gold_n yea_o than_o fine_a gold_n and_o my_o revenue_n than_o choice_n silver_n if_o a_o man_n will_v labour_v for_o any_o thing_n labour_n for_o that_o which_o be_v eternal_a john_n 6._o 27._o no_o treasure_n can_v be_v compare_v to_o eternal_a life_n and_o this_o the_o word_n assure_v we_o of_o ii_o let_v we_o now_o come_v to_o examine_v why_o the_o child_n of_o god_n value_v it_o so_o 1._o because_o they_o be_v enlighten_v by_o the_o spirit_n when_o other_o have_v their_o eye_n dazzle_v with_o a_o external_a splendour_n and_o their_o judgement_n be_v corrupt_v by_o their_o sense_n it_o be_v not_o ignorance_n undo_v the_o world_n so_o much_o as_o want_v of_o spiritual_a prudence_n spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a thing_n can_v only_o be_v see_v in_o the_o light_n of_o the_o spirit_n without_o which_o we_o can_v neither_o discern_v the_o truth_n or_o worth_n of_o they_o in_o order_n to_o choice_n 1_o cor._n 2._o 14._o the_o natural_a man_n receive_v not_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o therefore_o till_o we_o have_v this_o illuminate_n and_o sanctify_a light_n of_o the_o spirit_n we_o shall_v not_o make_v a_o good_a choice_n for_o ourselves_o eph._n 1._o 17_o 18._o the_o apostle_n pray_v that_o the_o lord_n will_v give_v you_o the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n and_o revelation_n the_o eye_n of_o your_o understanding_n be_v enlighten_v that_o you_o may_v know_v what_o be_v the_o hope_n of_o his_o call_v and_o the_o riches_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o inheritance_n in_o the_o saint_n that_o save_v knowledge_n of_o divine_a mystery_n which_o cause_v we_o to_o prefer_v and_o choose_v they_o above_o other_o thing_n come_v from_o the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n and_o revelation_n otherwise_o in_o see_v we_o see_v not_o there_o be_v a_o perfect_a contradiction_n many_o time_n between_o speculative_a and_o practical_a knowledge_n the_o common_a wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n of_o divine_a mystery_n be_v a_o gift_n that_o come_v from_o the_o spirit_n much_o more_o this_o spiritual_a discern_v 2._o they_o be_v affect_v with_o their_o true_a necessity_n our_o real_a necessity_n be_v the_o necessity_n of_o the_o soul_n bodily_a want_n be_v more_o urge_v and_o press_v upon_o we_o but_o these_o be_v more_o dangerous_a therefore_o gold_n and_o silver_n which_o supply_v our_o bodily_a necessity_n be_v not_o so_o welcome_a to_o they_o as_o the_o law_n of_o god_n mouth_n which_o provide_v a_o remedy_n for_o their_o soul_n defect_n how_o to_o be_v justify_v how_o sanctify_v be_v more_o than_o what_o shall_v we_o eat_v and_o drink_v and_o wherewith_o shall_v we_o be_v clothe_v
not_o by_o glance_n and_o wish_n for_o the_o worst_a man_n may_v have_v some_o of_o these_o in_o their_o good_a mood_n and_o sober_a thought_n but_o by_o frequent_a deep_a and_o ponderous_a meditation_n you_o do_v not_o eye_v the_o mark_n phil._n 3._o 14._o nor_o mind_v your_o scope_n and_o great_a end_n 2_o cor._n 4._o 18._o certain_o that_o which_o must_v be_v intend_v in_o every_o righteous_a action_n either_o formal_o or_o virtual_o that_o be_v by_o some_o note_a explicit_a thought_n or_o by_o the_o unobserved_a act_n of_o some_o potent_a habit_n shall_v be_v often_o think_v of_o and_o long_v for_o you_o do_v not_o live_v by_o faith_n else_o for_o what_o be_v live_v by_o faith_n but_o withdraw_v the_o mind_n from_o present_a thing_n to_o thing_n to_o come_v look_v beyond_o and_o above_o the_o world_n to_o eternity_n 2_o cor_fw-la 5._o 7._o heb._n 11._o 11._o you_o be_v not_o acquaint_v with_o the_o insluence_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n and_o revelation_n for_o he_o open_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o mind_n why_o that_o you_o may_v look_v above_o the_o mist_n and_o cloud_n of_o the_o low_a world_n to_o those_o good_a thing_n which_o we_o be_v to_o enjoy_v in_o heaven_n eph._n 1._o 17_o 18._o and_o 1_o cor._n 2._o 12._o alas_o we_o be_v take_v up_o with_o trifle_n and_o childish_a toy_n have_v our_o thought_n little_o exercise_v about_o these_o noble_a object_n therefore_o be_v it_o that_o our_o diligence_n be_v so_o little_a for_o if_o they_o be_v often_o mind_v they_o will_v be_v more_o diligent_o seek_v after_o phil._n 3._o 14._o i_o press_v towards_o the_o mark_n for_o the_o prize_n of_o the_o high_a call_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n jesus_n therefore_o be_v our_o patience_n so_o little_a for_o the_o bitterness_n of_o the_o cross_n will_v be_v more_o sweeten_v if_o our_o mind_n and_o meditation_n be_v often_o set_v about_o heaven_n and_o heavenly_a thing_n rom._n 8._o 18._o therefore_o be_v our_o conversation_n so_o worldly_a phil._n 3._o 19_o our_o desire_n and_o long_n so_o cold_a and_o weak_a so_o little_a mind_n to_o get_v home_o phil._n 1._o 23_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d use_v 2._o to_o press_v we_o to_o eye_n the_o promise_a blessedness_n more_o than_o we_o do_v the_o promise_n be_v our_o warrant_n and_o the_o thing_n promise_v be_v the_o comfort_n solace_n and_o support_v of_o our_o soul_n the_o promise_n must_v be_v lay_v up_o in_o the_o heart_n with_o a_o firm_a strong_a assent_n and_o the_o thing_n promise_v ever_o keep_v in_o view_n i_o shall_v give_v you_o the_o qualification_n of_o this_o expectation_n 1._o it_o must_v be_v a_o serious_a and_o earnest_a expectation_n phil._n 1._o 20._o according_a to_o my_o earnest_a expectation_n that_o in_o nothing_o i_o shall_v be_v ashamed_a earnest_a expectation_n be_v that_o which_o excit_v the_o heart_n to_o be_v ever_o look_v and_o long_v for_o the_o thing_n promise_v our_o eye_n be_v always_o look_v to_o heaven_n which_o be_v the_o seat_n and_o solace_n of_o our_o happiness_n david_n describe_v his_o earnestness_n notable_o psal._n 130._o 5_o 6._o i_o waâ—…t_v for_o the_o lord_n my_o soul_n do_v wait_v and_o in_o his_o word_n do_v i_o hope_v my_o soul_n wait_v for_o the_o lord_n more_o than_o they_o that_o watch_v for_o the_o morning_n i_o say_v more_o than_o they_o that_o watch_v for_o the_o morning_n the_o priest_n that_o officiate_v in_o their_o turn_n never_o miss_v the_o performance_n of_o their_o daily_a office_n there_o so_o david_n be_v still_a awaken_n his_o desire_n continue_v his_o daily_a attendance_n on_o god_n and_o renew_v his_o long_n and_o hope_n 2._o it_o be_v a_o lively_a expectation_n 1_o pet._n 1._o 3_o beget_v again_o unto_o a_o lively_a hope_n it_o be_v call_v lively_o from_o the_o effect_n such_o as_o will_v put_v life_n into_o we_o in_o our_o damp_n of_o spirit_n and_o great_a discouragement_n quicken_v we_o to_o hasten_v home_o apace_o be_v animate_v by_o some_o cheerful_a foretaste_n of_o what_o we_o expect_v 3._o it_o be_v a_o constant_a and_o unconquerable_a expectation_n not_o break_v with_o present_a difficulty_n but_o sustain_v the_o soul_n till_o our_o full_a and_o final_a deliverance_n come_v in_o hand_n psal._n 123._o 2._o as_o the_o eye_n of_o servant_n look_v unto_o the_o hand_n of_o their_o master_n and_o the_o eye_n of_o maiden_n unto_o the_o hand_n of_o their_o mistress_n so_o our_o eye_n wait_v on_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n until_o he_o have_v mercy_n on_o we_o they_o never_o give_v over_o wait_v and_o look_v till_o god_n show_v mercy_n 1_o pet._n 1._o 13._o wherefore_o gird_v up_o the_o loin_n of_o your_o mind_n be_v sober_a and_o hope_v to_o the_o end_n for_o the_o grace_n that_o be_v to_o be_v bring_v unto_o you_o at_o the_o revelation_n of_o jesus_n christ._n and_o heb._n 6._o 11._o and_o we_o desire_v that_o every_o one_o of_o you_o do_v show_v the_o same_o diligence_n to_o the_o full_a assurance_n of_o hope_n unto_o the_o end_n 4._o it_o be_v a_o sure_a and_o certain_a hope_n as_o be_v build_v on_o god_n truth_n and_o faithfulness_n it_o be_v compare_v to_o a_o anchor_n sure_a and_o steadfast_a heb._n 6._o 18._o why_o because_o of_o god_n word_n and_o oath_n god_n be_v the_o supreme_a verity_n who_o can_v neither_o deceive_v or_o be_v deceive_v therefore_o we_o shall_v rest_v satisfy_v with_o his_o promise_n to_o a_o promise_n that_o it_o be_v certain_a and_o firm_a three_o thing_n be_v require_v that_o it_o be_v make_v serious_o and_o hearty_o with_o a_o purpose_n to_o perform_v it_o that_o he_o that_o promise_v continue_v in_o this_o purpose_n without_o change_n of_o mind_n that_o it_o be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o he_o that_o promise_v to_o perform_v what_o be_v promise_v now_o of_o all_o these_o thing_n there_o can_v be_v no_o doubt_n if_o we_o believe_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n first_o certain_o god_n mean_v as_o he_o speak_v when_o he_o promise_v to_o give_v eternal_a life_n to_o the_o faithful_a servant_n and_o disciple_n of_o jesus_n christ._n there_o be_v no_o question_n but_o that_o he_o be_v so_o mind_a when_o he_o who_o be_v truth_n itself_o have_v tell_v the_o world_n of_o this_o for_o what_o need_v god_n to_o court_v the_o creature_n or_o tell_v they_o of_o a_o happiness_n which_o he_o never_o mean_v to_o bestow_v upon_o they_o if_o a_o honest_a man_n have_v promise_v any_o thing_n in_o his_o power_n we_o look_v he_o shall_v be_v as_o good_a as_o his_o word_n yea_o we_o have_v his_o oath_n which_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o send_v his_o son_n with_o a_o commission_n from_o heaven_n to_o assure_v we_o he_o be_v amen_o the_o faithful_a witness_n rev._n 3._o 14._o he_o wrought_v miracle_n to_o confirm_v his_o message_n die_v rise_v again_o and_o revive_v 1_o pet._n 1._o 21._o who_o by_o he_o do_v believe_v in_o god_n that_o raise_v he_o up_o from_o the_o dead_a and_o give_v he_o glory_n that_o your_o faith_n and_o hope_n may_v be_v in_o god_n this_o message_n afterward_o be_v confirm_v by_o all_o kind_n of_o sign_n and_o wonder_v wrought_v by_o they_o who_o go_v abroad_o in_o his_o name_n to_o assure_v the_o world_n of_o this_o not_o to_o believe_v god_n be_v serious_a be_v to_o make_v he_o a_o lyar._n second_o that_o god_n do_v continue_v his_o purpose_n there_o can_v be_v no_o doubt_n in_o they_o who_o consider_v his_o unchangeable_a nature_n he_o may_v change_v his_o dispensation_n but_o not_o his_o purpose_a will._n jam._n 1._o 17._o every_o good_a gift_n and_o every_o perfect_a gift_n be_v from_o above_o and_o come_v down_o from_o the_o father_n of_o light_n with_o who_o be_v no_o variableness_n neither_o shadow_n of_o turn_v mal._n 3._o 6._o i_o be_o the_o lord_n i_o change_v not_o therefore_o the_o son_n of_o jacob_n be_v not_o consume_v three_o that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o perform_v it_o since_o he_o can_v do_v what_o he_o will_n rom._n 4._o 21._o and_o be_v full_o persuade_v that_o what_o he_o have_v promise_v he_o be_v able_a also_o to_o perform_v so_o phil._n 3._o 21._o according_a to_o the_o work_n whereby_o he_o be_v able_a even_o to_o subdue_v all_o thing_n to_o himself_o the_o most_o difficult_a thing_n in_o our_o hope_n be_v the_o raise_n of_o our_o body_n after_o eat_v by_o worm_n and_o turn_v to_o dust_n it_o be_v a_o thing_n incredible_a and_o to_o flesh_n and_o blood_n whole_o impossible_a but_o nothing_o be_v impossible_a to_o god_n it_o be_v within_o the_o reach_n and_o compass_v of_o divine_a omnipotency_n well_o then_o the_o thing_n be_v sure_a in_o itself_o let_v we_o labour_v and_o suffer_v reproach_n wait_v with_o patience_n renounce_v the_o desire_n and_o delight_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o with_o
thy_o saviour_n i_o give_v egypt_n for_o thy_o ransom_n ethiopia_n and_o seba_n for_o thou_o since_o thou_o be_v precious_a in_o my_o sight_n thou_o have_v be_v honourable_a and_o i_o have_v love_v thou_o therefore_o will_v i_o give_v man_n for_o thou_o and_o people_n for_o thy_o life_n that_o be_v if_o the_o sword_n must_v drink_v blood_n let_v it_o go_v to_o seba_n and_o ethiopia_n to_o arabia_n and_o to_o egypt_n he_o strike_v the_o king_n of_o assyria_n in_o his_o wrath_n and_o the_o sword_n shall_v be_v divert_v that_o way_n rather_o than_o they_o shall_v be_v give_v up_o to_o be_v destroy_v but_o this_o be_v not_o all_o the_o way_n how_o we_o come_v to_o be_v his_o own_o do_v exceed_o endear_v we_o to_o he_o as_o for_o instance_n we_o come_v to_o be_v god_n by_o eternal_a election_n now_o this_o must_v needs_o endear_v we_o to_o god_n a_o woman_n that_o carry_v her_o child_n in_o her_o womb_n but_o nine_o month_n what_o a_o tender_a affection_n have_v she_o to_o it_o isa._n 49._o 14_o 15._o can_v a_o woman_n forget_v her_o suck_a child_n &_o c_o eph._n 1._o 4._o he_o choose_v we_o from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n we_o lay_v in_o the_o womb_n of_o his_o decree_n from_o all_o eternity_n and_o therefore_o we_o be_v very_o dear_a to_o god_n namely_o as_o we_o be_v his_o by_o election_n again_o as_o we_o be_v his_o by_o redemption_n they_o be_v buy_v with_o a_o dear_a price_n therefore_o they_o be_v a_o precious_a people_n god_n have_v a_o high_a esteem_n and_o value_n for_o they_o that_o which_o cost_v dear_a we_o will_v not_o lose_v it_o light_o the_o saint_n be_v valuable_a not_o so_o much_o in_o themselves_o as_o in_o christ_n by_o who_o precious_a blood_n they_o be_v purchase_v with_o god_n 1_o pet._n 1._o 18._o adam_n sell_v we_o for_o a_o trifle_n but_o christ_n do_v not_o redeem_v we_o at_o a_o cheap_a rate_n then_o the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n who_o have_v draw_v the_o image_n of_o god_n upon_o we_o god_n will_v not_o suffer_v his_o own_o work_n to_o be_v destroy_v psal._n 74_o 6._o they_o come_v to_o god_n and_o complain_v of_o the_o deface_a of_o the_o material_a temple_n that_o the_o carve_a work_n the_o curious_a work_n which_o be_v wrought_v by_o the_o special_a direction_n of_o god_n own_o spirit_n be_v destroy_v for_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n direct_v bezaleel_n to_o work_v in_o brass_n and_o all_o manner_n of_o curious_a work_n certain_o the_o temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v form_v for_o god_n praise_n god_n will_v not_o suffer_v they_o to_o be_v destroy_v and_o never_o look_v after_o they_o again_o as_o they_o be_v god_n by_o dedication_n so_o they_o be_v dear_a to_o he_o common_a gold_n and_o silver_n be_v not_o so_o value_v as_o consecrate_a gold_n and_o silver_n goatshair_n that_o be_v consecrate_a to_o the_o use_n of_o the_o temple_n be_v more_o excellent_a than_o all_o other_o thing_n that_o be_v for_o common_a use_n we_o be_v dedicate_v consecrate_v to_o god_n set_v apart_o for_o himself_o psal._n 4._o 3._o the_o lord_n have_v set_v apart_o he_o that_o be_v godly_a for_o himself_o 3_o he_o have_v a_o peculiar_a eye_n to_o his_o own_o why_o because_o he_o expect_v more_o work_n from_o they_o than_o from_o other_o therefore_o they_o have_v more_o protection_n god_n be_v know_v glorify_a and_o own_a among_o they_o his_o revenue_n to_o the_o crown_n of_o heaven_n from_o the_o world_n come_v to_o little_a in_o regard_n of_o what_o he_o have_v from_o his_o people_n and_o his_o church_n psal._n 145._o 10._o all_o thy_o work_n shall_v praise_v thou_o o_o lord_n and_o thy_o saint_n shall_v bless_v thou_o god_n have_v most_o of_o his_o praise_n from_o his_o saint_n his_o creature_n show_v forth_o his_o glory_n but_o his_o saint_n bless_v he_o the_o common_a sort_n of_o people_n smother_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n in_o their_o atheism_n security_n and_o unbelief_n but_o these_o only_o be_v the_o people_n that_o keep_v up_o his_o praise_n in_o the_o world_n therefore_o he_o preserve_v they_o 4._o because_o by_o covenant_n all_o that_o be_v god_n be_v they_o for_o their_o use_n his_o strength_n be_v they_o eph._n 6._o 10._o be_v strong_a in_o the_o lord_n and_o in_o the_o power_n of_o his_o might_n and_o his_o salvation_n be_v they_o psal._n 68_o 20._o he_o that_o be_v our_o god_n be_v the_o god_n of_o salvation_n if_o god_n be_v a_o god_n of_o salvation_n he_o be_v our_o god_n if_o he_o have_v salvation_n to_o bestow_v it_o be_v we_o a_o believer_n have_v full_a right_n to_o make_v use_n of_o all_o that_o god_n have_v use_v 1._o to_o press_v you_o to_o get_v this_o interest_n in_o time_n of_o danger_n we_o shall_v now_o be_v more_o careful_a than_o at_o other_o time_n to_o get_v and_o clear_v up_o our_o interest_n in_o god_n o_o it_o will_v be_v no_o advantage_n to_o say_v this_o and_o that_o be_v i_o but_o a_o great_a advantage_n to_o say_v god_n be_v i_o when_o desolation_n be_v on_o the_o earth_n there_o be_v great_a havoc_n make_v of_o great_a estate_n and_o outward_a supply_n will_v come_v to_o nothing_o but_o this_o will_v be_v a_o everlasting_a comfort_n to_o say_v god_n be_v i_o see_v 2_o sam._n 30._o 6._o but_o david_n comfort_v himself_o in_o the_o lord_n his_o god_n hab._n 3._o 18._o i_o will_v rejoice_v in_o the_o lord_n i_o will_v joy_v in_o the_o god_n of_o my_o salvation_n 2._o it_o press_v you_o to_o make_v your_o interest_n more_o evident_a by_o fruit_n of_o obedience_n as_o david_n i_o be_o thou_o how_o make_v he_o it_o good_a i_o seek_v thy_o precept_n we_o will_v have_v mercy_n but_o neglect_v duty_n therefore_o say_v david_n i_o seek_v thy_o precept_n it_o be_v a_o emphatical_a expression_n to_o seek_v god_n precept_n be_v more_o than_o bare_o to_o do_v they_o to_o seek_v they_o that_o be_v with_o all_o diligence_n we_o labour_v after_o the_o knowledge_n of_o they_o and_o grace_n to_o practice_v they_o it_o be_v to_o give_v up_o our_o mind_n and_o heart_n it_o note_v earnest_a study_n and_o affection_n to_o they_o will_n and_o care_n and_o all_o to_o the_o practice_n of_o god_n will_n where_o there_o be_v a_o honest_a and_o earnest_a endeavour_n to_o obey_v god_n command_n in_o all_o thing_n this_o prove_v a_o believer_n interest_n in_o time_n of_o trouble_n you_o must_v expect_v your_o confidence_n will_v be_v assault_v now_o when_o satan_n or_o conscience_n represent_v god_n as_o put_v thou_o off_o thus_o what_o come_v you_o to_o i_o thou_o be_v a_o grievous_a sinner_n but_o lord_n i_o be_o thou_o how_o prove_v you_o that_o i_o seek_v to_o know_v thy_o will_n how_o to_o perform_v that_o which_o be_v good_a i_o find_v not_o rom._n 7._o we_o can_v always_o find_v it_o that_o be_v serve_v god_n with_o exactness_n of_o care_n but_o if_o this_o be_v the_o bent_n of_o our_o heart_n if_o we_o seek_v it_o we_o may_v come_v with_o confidence_n and_o look_v god_n in_o the_o face_n and_o say_v lord_n i_o be_o thou_o 3._o we_o may_v improve_v it_o with_o confidence_n in_o prayer_n i_o be_o thou_o save_v i_o god_n save_v man_n and_o beast_n psal._n 36._o 6._o therefore_o will_v save_v his_o own_o he_o that_o be_v our_o father_n and_o our_o god_n i_o know_v that_o my_o god_n will_v save_v i_o say_v david_n psal._n 20._o 6_o 7_o 8._o there_o be_v some_o god_n will_v not_o save_v they_o be_v not_o i_o therefore_o i_o will_v break_v down_o their_o bulwark_n in_o the_o book_n of_o chronicle_n it_o be_v say_v why_o transgress_v you_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n that_o you_o can_v prosper_v there_o be_v a_o utter_a incapacity_n when_o man_n will_v be_v sin_v away_o their_o protection_n here_o be_v your_o great_a plea_n in_o time_n of_o danger_n in_o adversity_n to_o go_v to_o god_n and_o say_v i_o be_o thou_o lord_n save_v i_o sermon_n c._n psal._n cxix_o ver_fw-la 96._o i_o have_v see_v a_o end_n of_o all_o perfection_n but_o thy_o commandment_n be_v exceed_o broad_a in_o this_o verse_n the_o scripture_n as_o the_o charter_n of_o our_o hope_n and_o the_o seed_n and_o principle_n of_o our_o spiritual_a be_v be_v recommend_v above_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n as_o that_o which_o do_v chief_o deserve_v our_o respect_n and_o care_n consider_v the_o word_n by_o its_o self_n and_o you_o will_v find_v it_o excellent_a but_o consider_v it_o by_o way_n of_o comparison_n with_o the_o vanity_n and_o insufficiency_n of_o other_o thing_n and_o the_o excellency_n thereof_o will_v much_o more_o appear_v as_o in_o a_o pair_n of_o balance_n when_o thing_n come_v to_o be_v weigh_v together_o will_v soon_o see_v the_o difference_n and_o which_o be_v heavy_a so_o here_o in_o the_o text_n both_o scale_n be_v
the_o power_n that_o work_v in_o we_o he_o instance_v in_o that_o which_o god_n have_v do_v for_o we_o in_o christ_n which_o be_v beyond_o our_o prayer_n conception_n and_o hope_n transcend_v the_o hope_n and_o apprehension_n of_o the_o most_o enlarge_a heart_n thus_o be_v a_o christian_n a_o wonder_n to_o himself_o 2._o he_o be_v a_o wonder_n to_o the_o world_n if_o he_o keep_v up_o the_o majesty_n and_o vigour_n of_o religion_n 1_o pet._n 4._o 4._o wherein_o they_o think_v it_o strange_a that_o you_o run_v not_o with_o they_o to_o the_o same_o excess_n of_o riot_n speak_v evil_a of_o you_o it_o be_v strange_a to_o they_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v alter_v so_o of_o a_o sudden_a that_o of_o filthy_a puddle_n they_o shall_v become_v clear_a as_o crystal_n water_n a_o sink_v turn_v into_o a_o pure_a fountain_n that_o man_n shall_v live_v above_o interest_n of_o nature_n row_n against_o the_o stream_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n this_o be_v all_o strange_a to_o the_o world_n and_o this_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o word_n for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v perfect_a convert_v the_o soul_n psal._n 19_o 8._o every_o grace_n be_v a_o mystery_n and_o wonder_n especial_o faith_n for_o a_o man_n to_o believe_v that_o which_o he_o understand_v not_o to_o hope_v for_o that_o he_o see_v not_o to_o have_v that_o which_o he_o want_v to_o be_v toss_v with_o tempest_n and_o yet_o to_o enjoy_v a_o sweet_a calm_a in_o our_o own_o heart_n to_o be_v destitute_a of_o all_o thing_n and_o yet_o be_v as_o little_a anxious_a as_o if_o we_o indeed_o have_v all_o thing_n as_o poor_a yet_o make_v many_o rich_a as_o have_v nothing_o yet_o possess_v all_o thing_n to_o be_v a_o rock_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o a_o storm_n as_o die_v and_o yet_o we_o live_v 2_o cor._n 4._o 8_o 9_o we_o be_v trouble_v on_o every_o side_n yet_o not_o distress_v we_o be_v perplex_v but_o not_o in_o despair_n persecute_v but_o not_o forsake_v cast_v down_o but_o not_o destroy_v 2_o cor._n 6._o 10._o as_o sorrowful_a yet_o always_o rejoice_v as_o poor_a yet_o make_v many_o rich_a as_o have_v nothing_o and_o yet_o possess_v all_o thing_n thus_o be_v a_o believer_n the_o world_n wonder_n a_o very_a riddle_n to_o carnal_a sense_n so_o in_o other_o grace_n he_o can_v hate_v father_n and_o mother_n for_o christ_n sake_n can_v also_o love_v enemy_n at_o christ_n command_n he_o that_o do_v even_o break_v his_o heart_n for_o the_o least_o sin_n can_v bear_v up_o against_o the_o great_a trouble_n thus_o i_o may_v exemplify_v the_o point_n but_o i_o must_v go_v a_o little_a large_o to_o work_v first_o god_n testimony_n be_v wonderful_a in_o their_o majesty_n and_o composure_n which_o strike_v reverence_n into_o the_o heart_n of_o those_o that_o consider_v it_o speak_v to_o we_o at_o a_o godlike_a rate_n jesus_n christ_n leave_v a_o character_n of_o his_o divine_a spirit_n upon_o his_o word_n mar._n 7._o 28_o 29._o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v when_o jesus_n have_v end_v these_o say_n the_o people_n be_v astonish_v at_o his_o doctrine_n for_o he_o teach_v they_o as_o one_o have_v authority_n and_o not_o as_o the_o scribe_n there_o be_v a_o impression_n of_o his_o authority_n upon_o his_o word_n his_o hearer_n be_v convince_v of_o a_o sovereign_a majesty_n proper_a to_o the_o dignity_n of_o his_o person_n those_o that_o go_v to_o take_v he_o return_v this_o account_n joh._n 7._o 46._o never_o man_n speak_v like_o this_o man_n for_o authority_n power_n and_o evidence_n now_o the_o scripture_n be_v christ_n doctrine_n why_o shall_v they_o not_o have_v the_o same_o power_n authority_n and_o divine_a character_n in_o they_o it_o be_v the_o same_o doctrine_n the_o voice_n can_v add_v nothing_o to_o it_o and_o the_o writing_n take_v nothing_o from_o it_o can_v not_o god_n discover_v his_o sovereign_a majesty_n in_o write_v as_o well_o as_o speak_v look_v into_o the_o scripture_n be_v you_o not_o even_o compel_v to_o say_v this_o can_v be_v no_o other_o but_o the_o word_n of_o god_n they_o speak_v not_o as_o conscious_a of_o any_o weakness_n or_o as_o beg_a assent_n but_o as_o command_v it_o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n hear_v it_o or_o you_o be_v undo_v for_o ever_o the_o wisdom_n majesty_n authority_n of_o the_o author_n show_v itself_o in_o every_o line_n almost_o of_o scripture_n longinus_n a_o heathen_a admire_v the_o majesty_n of_o that_o passage_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d indeed_o every_o where_o there_o be_v great_a authority_n mix_v with_o simplicity_n and_o plainness_n of_o speech_n such_o as_o move_v reverence_n and_o awe_n in_o the_o conscience_n of_o man_n it_o may_v be_v it_o be_v not_o see_v in_o every_o phrase_n and_o clause_n of_o a_o sentence_n but_o it_o be_v clear_o discover_v in_o the_o whole_a frame_n as_o the_o majesty_n of_o a_o man_n countenance_n be_v not_o so_o full_o discover_v in_o any_o one_o part_n of_o the_o face_n as_o in_o the_o whole_a visage_n take_v joint_o together_o scriptura_fw-la sic_fw-la loquor_fw-la say_v austin_n ut_fw-la alitudine_fw-la superbos_fw-la irrideat_fw-la profunditate_fw-la attentos_fw-la terreat_fw-la veritate_fw-la magnos_fw-la pascat_fw-la affabilitate_fw-la parvos_fw-la nutriat_fw-la scripture_n so_o speak_v that_o it_o laugh_v proud_a and_o lofty_a man_n to_o scorn_v with_o the_o height_n of_o it_o with_o the_o depth_n of_o it_o it_o terrify_v those_o who_o with_o attention_n look_v into_o it_o with_o truth_n it_o see_v man_n of_o great_a knowledge_n and_o understanding_n with_o affability_n and_o sweetness_n it_o nourish_v babe_n and_o suckling_n let_v a_o man_n have_v but_o any_o thing_n of_o a_o prepare_a mind_n and_o he_o can_v contain_v his_o wonder_n and_o reverence_n but_o will_v tremble_v at_o the_o word_n of_o god_n isa._n 66._o 2._o to_o this_o man_n will_v i_o look_v even_o to_o he_o that_o be_v poor_a and_o of_o a_o contrite_a spirit_n and_o tremble_v at_o my_o word_n second_o it_o be_v wonderful_a for_o the_o matter_n and_o depth_n of_o mystery_n which_o can_v be_v find_v elsewhere_o concern_v god_n and_o christ_n the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n the_o soul_n of_o man_n and_o their_o immortal_a and_o everlasting_a condition_n the_o fall_n of_o man_n etc._n etc._n here_o god_n be_v set_v forth_o to_o we_o in_o the_o clear_a representation_n that_o we_o be_v capable_a of_o in_o this_o mortal_a state_n god_n be_v in_o part_n see_v in_o the_o creature_n rom._n 1._o 20._o for_o the_o invisible_a thing_n of_o he_o from_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n be_v clear_o see_v be_v understand_v by_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v make_v even_o his_o eternal_a power_n and_o godhead_n every_o thing_n that_o have_v pass_v his_o hand_n discover_v somewhat_o of_o the_o author_n and_o maker_n of_o it_o but_o as_o imperfect_o as_o god_n be_v discover_v there_o we_o can_v behold_v he_o without_o wonder_n and_o reverence_n if_o we_o use_v never_o so_o little_a of_o a_o attentive_a mind_n those_o stricture_n of_o god_n that_o be_v see_v in_o man_n body_n galen_n wonder_v when_o he_o see_v a_o man_n hand_n the_o sun_n moon_n and_o star_n yea_o a_o gnat_n yea_o a_o pile_n of_o grass_n but_o these_o discovery_n be_v not_o to_o be_v compare_v with_o the_o scripture_n reveal_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n in_o the_o face_n of_o christ_n 2_o cor._n 4._o 6._o for_o god_n who_o command_v the_o light_n to_o shine_v out_o of_o darkness_n have_v shine_v in_o our_o heart_n to_o give_v we_o the_o light_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n in_o the_o face_n of_o jesus_n christ._n if_o we_o wonder_v at_o so_o much_o of_o god_n as_o we_o find_v in_o a_o gnat_n shall_v not_o we_o wonder_v much_o more_o at_o so_o much_o of_o god_n as_o we_o find_v in_o his_o law_n in_o his_o gospel_n in_o the_o whole_a oeconomy_n and_o frame_n of_o his_o gracious_a dispensation_n beside_o that_o the_o scripture_n help_v we_o to_o interpret_v the_o book_n of_o the_o creature_n they_o show_v forth_o more_o of_o god_n than_o all_o the_o creature_n can_v do_v the_o book_n of_o nature_n be_v a_o imperfect_a piece_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o book_n of_o scripture_n you_o can_v look_v upon_o the_o book_n of_o the_o creature_n but_o in_o every_o page_n and_o line_n of_o it_o you_o will_v find_v this_o truth_n present_v to_o your_o eye_n that_o there_o be_v a_o infinite_a eternal_a power_n that_o make_v all_o thing_n this_o be_v enough_o to_o leave_v the_o world_n without_o excuse_n but_o in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o word_n you_o may_v see_v more_o of_o god_n and_o the_o way_n how_o to_o enjoy_v he_o in_o the_o 19_o psalm_n david_n do_v first_o admire_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n by_o the_o beauty_n of_o the_o heaven_n then_o by_o the_o light_n of_o the_o word_n by_o reason_n the_o heathen_n
the_o scripture_n be_v write_v not_o for_o minister_n or_o profess_a student_n god_n speak_v to_o all_o sort_n of_o man_n in_o the_o scripture_n and_o therefore_o will_v have_v all_o understand_v they_o he_o write_v the_o scripture_n that_o it_o may_v be_v read_v of_o all_o young_a and_o old_a deut._n 30._o 11_o 12._o this_o commandment_n which_o i_o command_v thou_o this_o day_n be_v not_o hide_v from_o thou_o neither_o be_v it_o far_o off_o it_o be_v not_o in_o heaven_n that_o thou_o shall_v say_v who_o shall_v go_v up_o for_o we_o to_o heaven_n and_o bring_v it_o to_o we_o that_o we_o may_v hear_v it_o and_o do_v it_o etc._n etc._n rich_a and_o poor_a the_o king_n be_v to_o read_v in_o it_o all_o the_o day_n of_o his_o life_n deut._n 17._o 18_o 19_o it_o shall_v be_v that_o when_o he_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n of_o his_o kingdom_n he_o shall_v write_v he_o a_o copy_n in_o a_o book_n out_o of_o that_o which_o be_v before_o the_o priest_n the_o levite_n and_o it_o shall_v be_v with_o he_o and_o he_o shall_v read_v therein_o all_o the_o day_n of_o his_o life_n every_o good_a man_n be_v to_o meditate_v in_o it_o psal._n 1._o 2._o his_o delight_n be_v in_o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o in_o his_o law_n do_v he_o meditate_v day_n and_o night_n deut._n 6._o 6_o 7._o these_o word_n which_o i_o command_v thou_o this_o day_n shall_v be_v in_o thy_o heart_n and_o thou_o shall_v teach_v they_o diligent_o unto_o thy_o child_n and_o shall_v talk_v of_o they_o when_o thou_o sit_v in_o thy_o house_n and_o when_o thou_o walk_v by_o the_o way_n and_o when_o thou_o lie_v down_o and_o when_o thou_o rise_v up_o the_o apostle_n write_v epistle_n to_o the_o whole_a church_n speak_v to_o old_a man_n youth_n little_a child_n 1_o john_n 2._o 13._o i_o write_v unto_o you_o father_n because_o you_o have_v know_v he_o that_o be_v from_o the_o beginning_n i_o write_v unto_o you_o young_a man_n because_o you_o have_v overcome_v the_o wicked_a one_o i_o write_v unto_o you_o little_a child_n because_o you_o have_v know_v the_o father_n to_o king_n judges_z man_n woman_n husband_n wife_n father_n child_n master_n servant_n be_v it_o write_v for_o their_o use_n nor_o must_v it_o be_v take_v out_o of_o their_o hand_n nor_o be_v it_o above_o their_o reach_n 3._o the_o end_n why_o it_o be_v write_v to_o be_v a_o sure_a and_o infallible_a direction_n to_o guide_v we_o to_o eternal_a life_n and_o make_v we_o wise_a unto_o salvation_n 2_o tim._n 3._o 15._o and_o that_o from_o a_o child_n thou_o have_v know_v the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o be_v able_a to_o make_v thou_o wise_a unto_o salvation_n through_o faith_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n not_o only_o so_o but_o it_o be_v our_o food_n and_o mean_n of_o growth_n 1_o pet._n 2._o 2._o as_o new_o bear_v babe_n desire_v the_o sincere_a milk_n of_o the_o word_n that_o you_o may_v grow_v thereby_o every_o life_n have_v food_n convenient_a for_o it_o it_o be_v our_o weapon_n in_o temptation_n ephes._n 6._o 17._o and_o take_v the_o helmet_n of_o salvation_n and_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o be_v read_v by_o all_o in_o this_o spiritual_a warfare_n they_o be_v all_o engage_v in_o it_o be_v god_n testament_n therefore_o shall_v be_v view_v by_o his_o child_n the_o epistle_n of_o the_o creator_n to_o his_o creature_n therefore_o to_o be_v read_v by_o they_o to_o who_o it_o be_v send_v god_n letter_n must_v not_o be_v intercept_v upon_o all_o these_o reason_n there_o be_v enough_o to_o make_v wise_a the_o simple_a in_o scripture_n but_o be_v there_o nothing_o difficult_a in_o scripture_n answ._n yes_o to_o subdue_v the_o pride_n of_o man_n wit_n to_o quicken_v we_o to_o wait_v and_o depend_v upon_o he_o for_o knowledge_n to_o prevent_v contempt_n to_o exercise_v our_o industry_n and_o diligence_n and_o to_o fasten_v truth_n on_o our_o mind_n there_o be_v some_o difficulty_n but_o not_o such_o difficulty_n as_o that_o the_o people_n neither_o can_v nor_o aught_o to_o read_v they_o with_o profit_n which_o be_v the_o dispute_n between_o we_o and_o papist_n there_o be_v no_o difficulty_n but_o what_o be_v conquerable_a by_o that_o grace_n that_o god_n ordinary_o dispense_v and_o the_o mean_n of_o explain_v or_o apply_v not_o a_o whole_a loaf_n but_o a_o dimensum_fw-la his_o share_n for_o it_o distribute_v to_o every_o man_n his_o portion_n use_v 1_o for_o the_o confutation_n of_o they_o that_o forbid_v the_o simple_a the_o use_n of_o the_o word_n the_o papist_n say_v god_n word_n be_v dark_a and_o hard_o to_o be_v understand_v therefore_o they_o lock_v it_o up_o from_o the_o people_n in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n as_o if_o none_o can_v profit_v by_o it_o but_o the_o learned_a sort_n yea_o many_o among_o we_o be_v ready_a to_o say_v what_o shall_v simple_a man_n do_v with_o scripture_n and_o think_v all_o the_o confusion_n and_o trouble_n of_o the_o world_n come_v from_o give_v people_n this_o liberty_n answ._n though_o in_o the_o word_n there_o be_v mystery_n to_o exercise_v the_o great_a wit_n yet_o there_o be_v plain_a truth_n to_o edify_v the_o simple_a this_o text_n be_v a_o notable_a proof_n against_o they_o it_o be_v good_a to_o have_v a_o text_n against_o every_o error_n of_o they_o they_o be_v injurious_a to_o god_n as_o if_o he_o have_v reveal_v his_o mind_n so_o dark_o or_o his_o word_n that_o it_o be_v so_o doubtful_a and_o harmful_a that_o there_o be_v danger_n in_o read_v it_o injurious_a to_o the_o scripture_n while_o they_o tax_v they_o with_o obscurity_n injurious_a to_o the_o people_n of_o god_n while_o they_o despise_v those_o who_o the_o lord_n invit_v with_o their_o pharisaical_a pride_n john_n 7._o 49._o but_o this_o people_n who_o know_v not_o the_o law_n be_v curse_v hinder_v they_o of_o their_o comfort_n the_o simple_a have_v soul_n to_o save_v therefore_o have_v need_n to_o see_v with_o their_o own_o eye_n to_o consider_v god_n charter_n they_o pretend_v they_o do_v it_o in_o mercy_n to_o the_o people_n lest_o by_o their_o mistake_n they_o shall_v ruin_v themselves_o and_o introduce_v confusion_n into_o the_o world_n they_o shall_v as_o well_o say_v all_o must_v be_v starve_v and_o deny_v meat_n and_o drink_n because_o some_o surfeit_n but_o certain_o they_o do_v it_o for_o their_o own_o interest_n they_o have_v false_a ware_n to_o vend_n and_o to_o keep_v the_o people_n from_o discover_v the_o error_n they_o impose_v upon_o they_o they_o will_v conceal_v the_o scripture_n from_o they_o ignorance_n be_v a_o friend_n to_o the_o devil_n kingdom_n the_o blind_a go_v as_o they_o be_v lead_v they_o be_v afraid_a of_o the_o scripture_n as_o a_o thief_n of_o a_o candle_n or_o the_o light_n which_o will_v discover_v his_o villainy_n and_o hinder_v his_o design_n john_n 3._o 20._o use_v 2._o of_o encouragement_n to_o poor_a christian_n that_o have_v a_o sense_n of_o weakness_n before_o plato_n school_n be_v write_v let_v none_o but_o the_o learned_a come_v in_o hither_o but_o christ_n invit_v the_o simple_a that_o none_o may_v be_v discourage_v he_o speak_v to_o all_o sort_n prov._n 8._o 4_o 5._o unto_o you_o o_o man_n i_o call_v and_o my_o voice_n be_v to_o the_o son_n of_o man_n o_o you_o simple_a understand_v wisdom_n and_o you_o fool_n be_v of_o a_o understand_a heart_n that_o which_o be_v speak_v to_o all_o be_v think_v to_o be_v speak_v for_o none_o christ_n speak_v to_o man_n under_o their_o several_a distinction_n noble_a base_a young_a or_o old_a rich_a or_o poor_a if_o any_o earthly_a profit_n be_v offer_v to_o any_o that_o will_v take_v it_o who_o will_v exempt_v themselves_o none_o be_v so_o modest_a but_o in_o spiritual_a thing_n person_n be_v more_o stupid_a let_v none_o be_v discourage_v by_o weakness_n of_o part_n all_o be_v invite_v to_o learn_v and_o here_o they_o may_v be_v teach_v of_o any_o capacity_n oh_o but_o how_o many_o will_v say_v i_o be_o so_o weak_a of_o understanding_n that_o i_o shall_v make_v no_o work_n of_o such_o deep_a mystery_n as_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n answ._n 1._o many_o time_n this_o objection_n come_v from_o a_o sluggish_a heart_n to_o ease_v themselves_o of_o the_o trouble_n of_o a_o duty_n as_o meditation_n or_o prayer_n they_o pretend_v weakness_n they_o will_v have_v a_o rule_n that_o will_v make_v knowledge_n 2._o if_o it_o be_v serious_a god_n be_v able_a to_o interpret_v his_o own_o book_n unto_o thou_o he_o must_v indeed_o open_v the_o door_n or_o we_o can_v get_v into_o the_o knowledge_n of_o truth_n there_o if_o you_o have_v better_a part_n you_o will_v be_v but_o grope_v about_o the_o door_n he_o that_o have_v not_o the_o right_a key_n be_v as_o far_o from_o enter_v the_o
efficacy_n of_o the_o word_n be_v a_o pledge_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o 2._o it_o be_v a_o commodious_a instrument_n for_o this_o end_n and_o purpose_n for_o there_o be_v a_o wisdom_n in_o all_o god_n institution_n he_o that_o look_v upon_o a_o axe_n will_v say_v this_o be_v a_o instrument_n make_v to_o cut_v so_o he_o that_o look_v upon_o the_o scripture_n must_v needs_o say_v this_o be_v a_o mean_n to_o purify_v the_o word_n be_v more_o moral_o accommodate_v to_o work_v upon_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n than_o any_o other_o instrument_n mean_n or_o doctrine_n in_o the_o world_n now_o the_o word_n do_v so_o commodious_o serve_v for_o this_o purpose_n because_o there_o be_v 1._o such_o pure_a precept_n 2._o such_o pure_a example_n 3._o such_o great_a help_n to_o purity_n 4._o great_a encouragement_n to_o purity_n 5._o such_o great_a terror_n to_o dissuade_v man_n from_o sin_n 1._o there_o be_v pure_a precept_n set_v forth_o the_o nature_n of_o that_o purity_n that_o be_v please_v to_o god_n and_o so_o on_o the_o one_o hand_n they_o serve_v to_o humble_v we_o for_o our_o natural_a filthiness_n for_o verum_fw-la est_fw-la index_n svi_fw-la et_fw-la obliqui_fw-la truth_n show_v itself_o and_o discover_v error_n also_o jam._n 1._o 23._o it_o be_v such_o a_o pure_a doctrine_n that_o it_o show_v a_o man_n his_o natural_a face_n and_o discover_v soul_n spot_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n by_o these_o precept_n and_o doctrine_n we_o be_v urge_v and_o enjoin_v to_o seek_v after_o true_a purity_n and_o holiness_n of_o the_o right_a constitution_n 1_o tim._n 1._o 5._o the_o end_n of_o the_o commandment_n be_v charity_n out_o of_o a_o pure_a heart_n and_o a_o good_a conscience_n and_o faith_n unfeigned_a the_o word_n tell_v we_o god_n will_v be_v serve_v and_o that_o he_o will_v be_v serve_v with_o a_o pure_a heart_n the_o right_a end_n and_o scope_n of_o the_o whole_a law_n as_o it_o be_v a_o gospel_n rule_n be_v love_n to_o god_n and_o man_n flow_v from_o a_o sincere_a and_o renew_a heart_n and_o a_o good_a conscience_n right_o inform_v of_o god_n will_n and_o faith_n unfeigned_a apprehend_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n towards_o we_o in_o christ_n our_o redeemer_n so_o that_o you_o see_v there_o be_v require_v of_o we_o not_o only_o good_a action_n but_o good_a principle_n and_o ends._n the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n be_v write_v upon_o man_n heart_n rom._n 2._o 14._o natural_a conscience_n will_v take_v notice_n of_o some_o gross_a act_n urge_v to_o some_o external_a conformity_n and_o show_n of_o duty_n but_o the_o word_n of_o god_n take_v notice_n not_o only_o of_o act_n but_o the_o frame_n of_o the_o heart_n not_o only_o of_o sin_n but_o also_o of_o lust_n if_o ever_o there_o be_v a_o instrument_n fit_v to_o do_v a_o thing_n the_o word_n be_v fit_v to_o make_v man_n pure_a and_o holy_a brief_o then_o the_o word_n require_v purity_n of_o heart_n and_o life_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v pure_a in_o heart_n matth._n 5._o 8._o bless_a be_v the_o pure_a in_o heart_n for_o they_o shall_v see_v god_n and_o pure_a in_o life_n bless_a be_v the_o undefiled_a in_o the_o way_n ps._n 119._o 1._o you_o have_v both_o in_o one_o place_n jam._n 4._o 8._o cleanse_v your_o hand_n you_o sinner_n and_o purify_v your_o heart_n you_o double_v mind_v both_o must_v be_v cleanse_v both_o heart_n and_o hand_n but_o we_o must_v first_o begin_v with_o the_o heart_n the_o heart_n be_v that_o pollute_a fountain_n from_o whence_o flow_v all_o the_o pollution_n of_o life_n matth._n 15._o 19_o out_o of_o the_o heart_n proceed_v evil_a thought_n murder_n adultery_n blasphemy_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v in_o vain_a to_o cleanse_v the_o outside_n unless_o the_o heart_n be_v cleanse_v and_o therefore_o the_o scripture_n press_v we_o to_o wash_v our_o heart_n from_o wickedness_n jer._n 4._o 14._o there_o be_v the_o difficulty_n it_o be_v more_o easy_a to_o heal_v a_o outward_a wound_n than_o to_o staunch_v a_o inward_a bleed_a and_o the_o cause_n be_v within_o the_o purity_n of_o the_o outside_n be_v loathsome_a to_o god_n unless_o the_o heart_n be_v cleanse_v it_o be_v more_o easy_a to_o prevent_v disorder_n in_o our_o conversation_n than_o to_o cleanse_v our_o heart_n and_o therefore_o the_o scripture_n main_o call_v upon_o you_o to_o purge_v out_o sin_n out_o of_o the_o heart_n matth._n 23._o 26_o 27._o therefore_o the_o great_a design_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n with_o which_o it_o travail_v be_v to_o get_v the_o heart_n clean_o as_o elisha_n when_o he_o will_v cure_v the_o brackishness_n of_o the_o water_n cast_a fault_n into_o the_o fountain_n so_o do_v the_o word_n of_o god_n seek_v to_o cleanse_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n and_o all_o its_o woo_n and_o plead_n and_o entreaty_n tend_v to_o this_o 2._o there_o be_v pure_a example_n and_o pattern_n we_o miscarry_v by_o low_a example_n and_o grow_v loose_a and_o careless_a see_v other_o to_o be_v so_o therefore_o the_o word_n be_v still_o to_o keep_v we_o humble_a under_o our_o defect_n unsatisfied_a with_o our_o present_a measure_n always_o contend_v and_o strive_v towards_o the_o mark_n it_o propound_v all_o manner_n of_o example_n to_o we_o it_o propound_v the_o example_n of_o god_n 1_o pet._n 1._o 15._o be_v you_o holy_a as_o he_o that_o have_v call_v you_o be_v holy_a in_o all_o manner_n of_o conversation_n god_n be_v holy_a in_o all_o his_o way_n and_o righteous_a in_o all_o his_o work_n and_o so_o shall_v we_o be_v and_o the_o scripture_n press_v we_o to_o be_v holy_a as_o christ_n be_v holy_a 1_o john_n 3._o 3._o he_o that_o have_v this_o hope_n in_o he_o purify_v himself_o as_o christ_n be_v pure_a it_o be_v impossible_a there_o shall_v be_v a_o exact_a equality_n yet_o some_o answerable_a conformity_n there_o shall_v be_v god_n be_v essential_o immutable_o infinite_o holy_a he_o love_v himself_o so_o much_o as_o he_o can_v be_v love_v his_o essence_n and_o his_o be_v be_v the_o same_o with_o his_o holiness_n our_o holiness_n be_v a_o superadded_a quality_n god_n holiness_n be_v like_o a_o vessel_n of_o pure_a gold_n where_o the_o substance_n be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o lustre_n but_o our_o holiness_n be_v like_o a_o vessel_n of_o earth_n gild_v with_o gold_n the_o substance_n be_v one_o thing_n the_o varnish_n another_o but_o yet_o this_o god_n and_o christ_n must_v ever_o be_v before_o our_o eye_n we_o must_v be_v holy_a as_o he_o be_v holy_a we_o must_v always_o be_v increase_n in_o holiness_n we_o must_v come_v into_o a_o abide_a state_n of_o holiness_n there_o must_v be_v some_o kind_n of_o conformity_n between_o god_n and_o we_o and_o christ_n and_o we_o and_o head_n and_o member_n must_v be_v all_o of_o a_o piece_n he_o will_v shoot_v far_o that_o aim_v at_o a_o star_n than_o he_o that_o aim_v at_o a_o shrub_n so_o he_o will_v be_v more_o holy_a that_o do_v as_o god_n do_v than_o he_o that_o do_v as_o sinful_a creature_n do_v like_v himself_o nay_o the_o scripture_n propound_v the_o example_n of_o the_o saint_n heb._n 6._o 12._o we_o need_v all_o kind_n of_o example_n as_o we_o need_v high_a and_o glorious_a example_n that_o we_o may_v not_o rest_v in_o any_o low_a degree_n and_o beginning_n of_o purity_n so_o low_a example_n that_o we_o may_v not_o be_v discourage_v and_o think_v it_o impossible_a and_o therefore_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n be_v propound_v to_o we_o man_n and_o woman_n of_o like_a affection_n with_o we_o the_o same_o natural_a interest_n and_o we_o the_o same_o grace_n with_o they_o the_o way_n to_o heaven_n be_v a_o tread_a path_n all_o along_o you_o may_v see_v the_o footstep_n of_o the_o saint_n before_o you_o 3._o the_o scripture_n offer_v great_a help_n to_o purity_n christ_n die_v to_o purchase_v it_o for_o we_o ephes._n 5._o 27._o he_o give_v himself_o for_o we_o that_o he_o may_v sanctify_v and_o cleanse_v we_o by_o the_o wash_n of_o water_n through_o the_o word_n and_o god_n have_v promise_v to_o give_v this_o clean_a heart_n to_o they_o that_o seek_v after_o it_o and_o undertake_v to_o give_v what_o he_o require_v ezek._n 36._o 25_o 26_o 27._o i_o will_v sprinkle_v clean_a water_n upon_o you_o and_o you_o shall_v be_v clean_o from_o all_o your_o filthiness_n and_o from_o all_o your_o idol_n will_v i_o cleanse_v you_o a_o new_a heart_n also_o will_v i_o give_v you_o and_o a_o new_a spirit_n will_v i_o put_v within_o you_o and_o i_o will_v take_v away_o the_o stony_a heart_n out_o of_o your_o flesh_n and_o i_o will_v give_v you_o a_o heart_n of_o flesh_n and_o i_o will_v put_v my_o spirit_n within_o you_o and_o cause_v you_o to_o walk_v in_o my_o statute_n and_o you_o shall_v keep_v my_o judgement_n
only_o rejoice_v in_o thing_n for_o a_o season_n john_n 6._o 35._o there_o be_v many_o that_o look_v for_o all_o their_o virtue_n and_o their_o experience_n from_o their_o notion_n in_o religion_n thus_o they_o run_v from_o doctrine_n to_o doctrine_n from_o way_n to_o way_n so_o remain_v unmortified_a three_o take_v heed_n of_o the_o first_o decay_n and_o look_v often_o into_o the_o state_n of_o your_o heart_n a_o man_n that_o never_o cast_v up_o his_o estate_n be_v undo_v insensible_o therefore_o look_v often_o into_o the_o state_n of_o your_o heart_n whether_o you_o increase_v in_o your_o affection_n to_o god_n in_o the_o power_n of_o holiness_n or_o whether_o you_o go_v backward_o it_o be_v the_o devil_n policy_n when_o once_o we_o be_v decline_v to_o humble_v we_o further_o and_o further_a still_o as_o a_o stone_n that_o run_v down_o the_o hill_n therefore_o take_v heed_n look_v to_o the_o first_o declining_n a_o gap_n once_o make_v in_o the_o conscience_n grow_v wide_a and_o wide_a every_o day_n and_o the_o first_o declining_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n evil_n be_v best_a stop_v in_o the_o beginning_n and_o therefore_o when_o you_o begin_v to_o be_v cold_a careless_a in_o the_o profession_n of_o godliness_n and_o not_o to_o have_v the_o like_a savour_n as_o you_o be_v wont_a to_o have_v take_v heed_n a_o heavy_a body_n move_v downward_o still_o get_v more_o strength_n it_o go_v down_o and_o move_v fast_a still_o o_o therefore_o stay_v at_o first_o the_o first_o remit_v of_o your_o watch_n and_o spiritual_a fervour_n be_v that_o which_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o the_o mischief_n that_o come_v upon_o many_o so_o that_o they_o be_v give_v up_o to_o vile_a affection_n and_o lie_v error_n it_o be_v easy_a to_o crush_v the_o egg_n than_o kill_v the_o serpent_n he_o that_o keep_v his_o house_n in_o constant_a repair_n prevent_v the_o fall_n of_o it_o therefore_o look_v to_o your_o heart_n still_o our_o first_o declining_n though_o never_o so_o small_a be_v very_o dangerous_a pliny_n speak_v of_o the_o lioness_n lib._n 8._o cap._n 16._o first_o she_o bring_v forth_o five_o lion_n than_o four_o then_z three_z then_z two_o than_o one_o and_o forever_o afterward_o be_v barren_a thus_o we_o first_o begin_v to_o remit_v of_o our_o diligence_n in_o holy_a thing_n and_o be_v not_o so_o frequent_a in_o act_n of_o communion_n than_o this_o and_o that_o go_v off_o till_o we_o have_v but_o little_o leave_v we_o and_o then_o all_o be_v go_v and_o man_n grow_v worse_o and_o worse_o i_o may_v resemble_v it_o to_o nebuchadnezzar_n image_n the_o head_n of_o gold_n the_o breast_n of_o silver_n the_o thigh_n of_o brass_n the_o foot_n of_o iron_n and_o clay_n still_o worse_o and_o worse_o so_o man_n be_v embase_v by_o degree_n and_o fall_v off_o from_o god_n and_o their_o savour_n of_o the_o way_n of_o god_n four_o often_o review_v your_o first_o ground_n and_o compare_v they_o with_o your_o after-experience_n and_o what_o fresh_a taste_v you_o have_v then_o of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n to_o your_o soul_n heb._n 3._o 14._o we_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o christ_n if_o we_o hold_v the_o begin_n of_o our_o confidence_n steadfast_a unto_o the_o end_n the_o first_o rejoice_v of_o faith_n the_o sweet_a sense_n that_o you_o have_v o_o how_o precious_a be_v christ_n to_o you_o then_o when_o first_o you_o come_v out_o of_o your_o fear_n revive_v this_o upon_o your_o heart_n this_o will_v stir_v you_o up_o to_o be_v faithful_a to_o god_n when_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n be_v fresh_a upon_o your_o heart_n your_o motion_n be_v earnest_a many_o begin_v like_o a_o tree_n full_a of_o blossom_n give_v great_a hope_n of_o fruit_n we_o shall_v labour_v to_o keep_v up_o this_o affection_n and_o that_o a_o curse_a satiety_n may_v not_o creep_v upon_o we_o use_v 2._o if_o those_o that_o have_v choose_v the_o way_n of_o god_n and_o begin_v to_o conform_v their_o practice_n aught_o with_o all_o constancy_n to_o persevere_v than_o it_o reprove_v 1._o those_o that_o take_v up_o religion_n only_o by_o way_n of_o essay_n to_o try_v how_o it_o will_v suit_n with_o they_o they_o do_v not_o entire_o and_o by_o a_o resolute_a fix_a purpose_n give_v up_o themselves_o to_o the_o lord_n you_o shall_v resolve_v upon_o all_o hazard_n not_o take_v up_o religion_n for_o a_o walk_n but_o for_o a_o journey_n not_o like_o go_v to_o sea_n for_o pleasure_n if_o they_o see_v a_o storm_n come_v present_o to_o shore_n again_o but_o for_o a_o voyage_n to_o ride_v out_o all_o weather_n thus_o you_o shall_v do_v stick_v to_o the_o way_n of_o god_n and_o at_o first_o make_v god_n a_o good_a allowance_n that_o neither_o tribulation_n or_o distress_n or_o persecution_n or_o famine_n or_o nakedness_n or_o peril_n or_o sword_n nor_o any_o thing_n may_v separate_v you_o from_o christ_n rom._n 8._o 35._o we_o shall_v count_v all_o charge_n and_o resolve_v upon_o the_o worst_a 2._o it_o reprove_v aguish_a christian_n who_o purity_n and_o devotion_n come_v upon_o they_o by_o fit_n hos._n 6._o 4._o their_o righteousness_n be_v as_o the_o morning-dew_n the_o morning-dew_n that_o can_v endure_v the_o rise_a sun_n it_o be_v soon_o waste_v and_o spend_v when_o the_o sun_n arise_v with_o his_o heat_n and_o strength_n whereas_o our_o righteousness_n shall_v not_o be_v like_o the_o morning-dew_n but_o like_o the_o morning-light_n 3._o it_o reprove_v they_o that_o be_v only_o sway_v by_o temporal_a advantage_n that_o be_v off_o and_o on_o as_o the_o samaritan_n when_o the_o jew_n be_v favour_v by_o alexander_n and_o other_o prince_n than_o they_o will_v deny_v the_o temple_n that_o be_v upon_o mount_n gerizim_n and_o say_v that_o they_o be_v brethren_n to_o the_o jew_n but_o when_o the_o jew_n be_v in_o danger_n than_o they_o will_v disclaim_v they_o thus_o many_o be_v sway_v by_o temporal_a advantage_n either_o intend_v or_o omit_v the_o conscience_n of_o their_o duty_n as_o they_o be_v favour_v by_o man_n but_o we_o be_v to_o stick_v to_o god_n testimony_n ii_o let_v we_o come_v to_o david_n prayer_n o_o lord_n put_v i_o not_o to_o shame_v it_o be_v in_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o deprecation_n or_o a_o prayer_n for_o the_o prevention_n of_o evil_n the_o evil_a deprecate_v be_v shame_n by_o shame_v some_o understand_v the_o reproach_n of_o wicked_a man_n lord_n let_v i_o not_o suffer_v their_o reproach_n for_o i_o have_v stick_v unto_o thy_o testimony_n a_o man_n that_o do_v not_o stick_v to_o god_n testimony_n that_o be_v not_o zealous_a and_o constant_a will_v be_v put_v to_o shame_v before_o god_n and_o man_n and_o make_v a_o scorn_n by_o they_o and_o lie_v under_o great_a reproach_n therefore_o lord_n prevent_v this_o reproach_n these_o reproach_n be_v grievous_a to_o be_v bear_v it_o be_v against_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n to_o be_v contemn_v especial_o when_o he_o do_v well_o but_o certain_o this_o can_v be_v mean_v he_o will_v not_o so_o earnest_o deprecate_v this_o i_o shall_v think_v at_o least_o not_o in_o such_o a_o expression_n o_o lord_n put_v i_o not_o to_o shame_v he_o speak_v of_o such_o a_o shame_n wherein_o god_n have_v a_o great_a hand_n it_o be_v true_a god_n may_v suffer_v this_o in_o his_o providence_n well_o then_o this_o shame_n may_v be_v suppose_v to_o result_v either_o from_o his_o sin_n or_o from_o his_o suffering_n first_o from_o sin_n i_o have_v stick_v unto_o thy_o testimony_n o_o suffer_v i_o not_o to_o fall_v into_o any_o such_o sinful_a course_n as_o may_v expose_v i_o to_o shame_n and_o make_v i_o become_v a_o reproach_n to_o religion_n observe_v doct._n the_o fruit_n of_o sin_n be_v shame_n shame_n be_v a_o trouble_n of_o mind_n about_o such_o evil_n as_o tend_v to_o our_o infamy_n and_o disgrace_n loss_n of_o life_n be_v matter_n of_o fear_n loss_n of_o good_n be_v matter_n of_o grief_n and_o sorrow_n but_o loss_n of_o name_n and_o credit_n be_v matter_n of_o shame_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o trouble_n of_o mind_n that_o do_v arise_v about_o such_o evil_n as_o tend_v to_o our_o infamy_n and_o disgrace_n now_o this_o infamy_n and_o disgrace_n be_v the_o proper_a fruit_n of_o sin_n to_o prove_v it_o by_o scripture_n reason_n and_o experience_n to_o prove_v it_o by_o scripture_n shame_n enter_v into_o the_o world_n by_o sin_n though_o they_o be_v naked_a yet_o till_o they_o have_v sin_v they_o be_v not_o ashamed_a gen._n 2._o 25._o with_o gen._n 3._o 10._o there_o be_v verecundia_fw-la a_o awful_a majesty_n or_o a_o holy_a bashfulness_n in_o innocency_n but_o not_o pudor_fw-la a_o fear_n of_o reproach_n and_o infamy_n that_o come_v in_o by_o the_o fall_n to_o prove_v it_o by_o reason_n there_o be_v two_o thing_n in_o sin_n folly_n and_o filthiness_n and_o both_o cause_n shame_n it_o be_v a_o
yourselves_o in_o your_o father_n anger_n when_o he_o seem_v to_o go_v cross_a to_o our_o prayer_n and_o hope_n and_o give_v to_o wicked_a man_n advantage_n against_o we_o numb_a 12._o 14._o if_o her_o father_n have_v but_o spit_v in_o her_o face_n shall_v she_o not_o be_v ashamed_a seven_o day_n when_o god_n do_v not_o make_v good_a the_o confidence_n of_o his_o people_n rather_o the_o contrary_a the_o confidence_n of_o their_o enemy_n do_v as_o it_o be_v spit_v in_o their_o face_n than_o it_o be_v time_n to_o take_v shame_n to_o themselves_o and_o humble_v themselves_o before_o the_o lord_n sermon_n xxxiv_o psalm_n cxix_o 32._o i_o will_v run_v the_o way_n of_o thy_o commandment_n when_o thou_o shall_v enlarge_v my_o heart_n in_o these_o word_n there_o be_v two_o part_n 1._o a_o supposition_n of_o strength_n or_o help_n from_o god_n when_o thou_o shall_v enlarge_v my_o heart_n 2._o a_o resolution_n of_o duty_n i_o will_v run_v the_o way_n of_o thy_o commandment_n where_o 1_o observe_v that_o he_o resolve_v i_o will_n 2._o the_o matter_n of_o the_o resolution_n the_o way_n of_o thy_o commandment_n 3._o the_o manner_n how_o he_o will_v carry_v on_o this_o purpose_n intimate_v in_o the_o word_n run_v with_o all_o diligence_n and_o earnestness_n of_o soul._n the_o text_n will_v give_v we_o occasion_n to_o speak_v 1._o of_o the_o benefit_n of_o a_o enlarge_a heart_n 2._o the_o necessary_a precedency_n of_o this_o work_n on_o god_n part_n before_o there_o can_v be_v any_o serious_a bent_n or_o motion_n of_o heart_n towards_o god_n on_o our_o part_n 3._o the_o subsequent_a resolution_n of_o the_o saint_n to_o engage_v their_o heart_n to_o live_v to_o god_n 4._o with_o what_o earnestness_n alacrity_n and_o vigour_n of_o spirit_n this_o work_n be_v to_o be_v carry_v on_o i_o will_v run_v first_o let_v i_o speak_v of_o the_o enlarge_a heart_n the_o blessing_n here_o ask_v of_o god_n the_o point_n from_o hence_o be_v doct._n enlargement_n of_o heart_n be_v a_o blessing_n necessary_a for_o they_o that_o will_v keep_v god_n law_n david_n be_v sensible_a of_o the_o want_n of_o it_o and_o therefore_o go_v to_o god_n for_o it_o 1._o i_o shall_v speak_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o this_o benefit_n 2._o the_o necessity_n of_o it_o first_o as_o to_o the_o nature_n what_o this_o enlargement_n of_o heart_n be_v there_o be_v a_o general_a and_o a_o particular_a enlargement_n of_o heart_n 1._o the_o general_a enlargement_n be_v at_o regeneration_n or_o conversion_n to_o god_n when_o we_o be_v free_v from_o the_o bond_n of_o natural_a slavery_n and_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o power_n of_o sin_n to_o serve_v god_n cheerful_o then_o be_v our_o heart_n say_v to_o be_v enlarge_v this_o be_v speak_v of_o in_o scripture_n joh._n 8._o 36._o if_o the_o son_n shall_v make_v you_o free_a you_o shall_v be_v free_a indeed_o there_o be_v two_o thing_n notable_a in_o that_o scripture_n that_o this_o be_v freedom_n indeed_o and_o that_o we_o have_v it_o by_o the_o son_n 1_o that_o this_o be_v the_o true_a liberty_n then_o be_v we_o free_a indeed_o how_o large_a and_o ample_a soever_o our_o condition_n and_o portion_n be_v in_o the_o world_n we_o be_v but_o slave_n without_o this_o freedom_n as_o austin_n say_v of_o rome_n that_o she_o be_v domitrix_fw-la gentium_fw-la &_o captiva_fw-la vitiorum_fw-la the_o mistress_n of_o the_o nation_n and_o a_o slave_n to_o vice_n so_o vicious_a man_n be_v very_a slave_n how_o free_a and_o large_a soever_o their_o condition_n be_v in_o the_o world_n joseph_n be_v sell_v as_o a_o bondslave_n into_o egypt_n but_o his_o mistress_n that_o be_v overcome_v by_o she_o own_o lust_n be_v the_o true_a captive_a and_o joseph_n be_v free_a indeed_o 2._o the_o other_o thing_n observable_a from_o this_o text_n be_v that_o we_o have_v this_o liberty_n by_o christ_n he_o purchase_v it_o for_o we_o this_o enlargement_n of_o heart_n from_o the_o captivity_n of_o sin_n cost_v dear_a look_v as_o the_o roman_a captain_n say_v act_v 25._o 28._o with_o a_o great_a sum_n obtain_v i_o this_o freedom_n they_o be_v tender_a of_o the_o violation_n of_o this_o privilege_n of_o be_v a_o citizen_n of_o rome_n a_o freeborn_a roman_a because_o it_o cost_v so_o dear_a and_o when_o the_o liberty_n of_o a_o nation_n be_v buy_v with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o treasure_n and_o blood_n no_o wonder_n that_o they_o be_v so_o dear_a and_o precious_a to_o they_o and_o that_o they_o be_v so_o willing_a to_o stand_v for_o their_o liberty_n certain_o our_o liberty_n by_o christ_n be_v dear_o buy_v one_o place_n more_o i_o shall_v mention_v rom._n 13._o 2._o for_o the_o law_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n in_o christ_n jesus_n have_v make_v i_o free_a from_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n and_o death_n the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v there_o call_v the_o law_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n in_o christ_n jesus_n and_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n be_v call_v the_o law_n of_o sin_n and_o death_n to_o open_v the_o place_n the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n that_o be_v accompany_v with_o the_o law_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o covenant_n of_o work_n that_o be_v the_o law_n of_o the_o letter_n that_o only_o give_v we_o the_o letter_n and_o the_o naked_a knowledge_n of_o our_o duty_n lex_fw-la jubet_fw-la gratia_fw-la juvat_fw-la it_o be_v the_o law_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o the_o law_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n because_o it_o work_v from_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n and_o conform_v we_o to_o the_o life_n of_o christ_n as_o our_o original_a pattern_n well_o then_o this_o law_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n in_o christ_n jesus_n it_o make_v we_o free_a this_o freedom_n though_o purchase_v by_o christ_n yet_o be_v apply_v execute_v and_o accomplish_v by_o the_o spirit_n the_o spirit_n make_v we_o free_a and_o from_o what_o from_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n and_o death_n that_o be_v from_o the_o law_n as_o a_o covenant_n of_o work_n which_o be_v therefore_o call_v a_o law_n of_o sin_n and_o death_n because_o it_o convince_v of_o sin_n and_o bind_v over_o to_o death_n it_o be_v the_o ministry_n of_o death_n to_o condemnation_n to_o the_o fall_a creature_n let_v we_o see_v what_o this_o general_a enlargement_n and_o freedom_n be_v from_o these_o place_n it_o consist_v in_o two_o thing_n a_o freedom_n from_o the_o power_n and_o from_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n or_o the_o curse_n and_o obligation_n to_o eternal_a damnation_n the_o first_o sort_n of_o freedom_n from_o the_o power_n of_o sin_n be_v speak_v of_o rom._n 6._o 18._o be_v then_o make_v free_a from_o sin_n you_o become_v the_o servant_n of_o righteousness_n there_o be_v a_o freedom_n from_o sin_n and_o a_o freedom_n for_o sin_n or_o a_o freedom_n from_o righteousness_n as_o it_o be_v call_v v_o 20._o when_o you_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o sin_n say_v the_o apostle_n you_o be_v free_a from_o righteousness_n to_o be_v under_o the_o dominion_n of_o sin_n be_v the_o great_a slavery_n and_o to_o be_v under_o the_o dominion_n of_o grace_n be_v the_o great_a liberty_n and_o enlargement_n then_o be_v a_o man_n free_a from_o righteousness_n when_o he_o have_v no_o impulsion_n nor_o inclination_n of_o heart_n to_o that_o which_o be_v good_a when_o righteousness_n have_v no_o command_n over_o he_o when_o he_o will_v not_o be_v hold_v under_o the_o restraint_n of_o grace_n when_o he_o have_v no_o fear_n to_o offend_v or_o care_v to_o please_v god_n but_o on_o the_o other_o side_n then_o be_v a_o man_n free_a from_o sin_n when_o he_o can_v thwart_v his_o lust_n always_o war_a against_o it_o cut_v off_o the_o provision_n of_o the_o flesh_n when_o he_o have_v no_o purpose_n and_o care_n to_o act_v his_o lust_n but_o it_o be_v always_o the_o bent_n and_o inclination_n of_o his_o heart_n to_o please_v god_n and_o this_o be_v our_o liberty_n and_o enlargement_n the_o other_o part_n of_o this_o liberty_n and_o enlargement_n be_v when_o we_o be_v free_v from_o the_o bondage_n of_o conscience_n or_o fear_n of_o death_n and_o hell_n every_o covenant_n have_v a_o suitable_a operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n attend_v upon_o it_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n have_v a_o operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n have_v a_o operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n i_o say_v the_o covenant_n of_o work_n right_o think_v of_o produce_v nothing_o in_o the_o fall_v creature_n but_o bondage_n or_o a_o dreadful_a sense_n of_o their_o misery_n it_o be_v call_v the_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n and_o every_o one_o which_o pass_v out_o of_o that_o covenant_n have_v a_o feel_n of_o it_o rom._n 8._o 15._o you_o have_v not_o receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n again_o to_o fear_v you_o have_v it_o
we_o be_v to_o go_v to_o god_n for_o his_o teach_n because_o the_o mean_n be_v not_o successful_a unless_o he_o join_v his_o influence_n especial_o to_o give_v we_o this_o practical_a knowledge_n teach_v in_o order_n to_o keep_v the_o way_n of_o god_n statute_n i_o say_v though_o we_o have_v the_o word_n and_o many_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n better_o gift_v than_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n eph._n 4._o 11._o yet_o god_n must_v be_v our_o teacher_n still_o if_o we_o mean_v to_o profit_v for_o paul_n may_v plant_v and_o apollo_n may_v water_v but_o god_n give_v the_o increase_n 1_o cor._n 3._o 6._o to_o seek_v knowledge_n in_o the_o mean_n with_o the_o neglect_n of_o god_n will_v never_o succeed_v well_o with_o you_o as_o we_o minister_n must_v not_o rest_v upon_o our_o work_n but_o pray_v much_o for_o success_n be_v orasse_n est_fw-la bene_fw-la studuisse_fw-la luther_n so_o you_o hearer_n must_v not_o restin_a the_o fruit_n of_o our_o study_n but_o still_o beg_v god_n to_o teach_v you_o every_o truth_n but_o all_o this_o will_v be_v more_o evident_o make_v out_o in_o the_o follow_a point_n 2._o doct._n divine_a teach_v be_v necessary_a for_o all_o those_o that_o will_v walk_v in_o the_o way_n of_o god_n statute_n 1._o we_o have_v lose_v our_o way_n to_o true_a happiness_n adam_n lose_v it_o and_o all_o mankind_n in_o he_o ever_o since_o we_o have_v be_v wander_v up_o and_o down_o psal._n 14._o 3._o they_o be_v all_o go_v aside_o i._n e._n go_v out_o of_o the_o way_n of_o holiness_n as_o it_o lead_v to_o true_a happiness_n eccles._n 7._o 29._o god_n have_v make_v man_n upright_o but_o they_o have_v seek_v out_o many_o invention_n wander_v in_o a_o maze_n man_n at_o first_o that_o have_v perfect_a wisdom_n to_o discern_v the_o way_n to_o true_a happiness_n and_o ability_n to_o pursue_v it_o now_o be_v full_a of_o crooked_a counsel_n be_v darken_v with_o ignorance_n in_o his_o mind_n and_o abominable_a error_n and_o mistake_n and_o second_v with_o lust_n and_o passion_n 2._o we_o can_v never_o find_v it_o of_o ourselves_o till_o god_n reveal_v it_o to_o we_o he_o have_v show_v thou_o o._n man_n what_o be_v good_a micah_n 6._o 8._o it_o be_v well_o for_o man_n that_o he_o have_v god_n for_o his_o teacher_n who_o have_v give_v he_o a_o state_v rule_n by_o which_o good_a and_o evil_n may_v be_v determine_v 1._o because_o there_o be_v many_o thing_n which_o nature_n will_v never_o reveal_v to_o he_o as_o the_o whole_a doctrine_n of_o redemption_n by_o christ_n the_o book_n of_o the_o creature_n discover_v the_o mercy_n of_o god_n but_o give_v not_o the_o least_o hint_n of_o the_o way_n how_o that_o mercy_n shall_v come_v unto_o we_o speak_v nothing_o of_o god_n incarnate_a two_o nature_n in_o christ_n person_n the_o two_o covenant_n the_o way_n of_o salvation_n by_o christ_n death_n etc._n etc._n these_o can_v never_o be_v know_v by_o natural_a reason_n for_o all_o these_o thing_n proceed_v from_o the_o mere_a motion_n of_o god_n will_v without_o any_o other_o cause_n move_v there_o unto_o than_o his_o own_o love_n and_o compassion_n john_n 3._o 16._o god_n so_o love_v the_o world_n that_o he_o give_v his_o only_a beget_v son_n that_o whosoever_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v not_o perish_v but_o have-everlasting_a life_n and_o how_o can_v any_o man_n divine_a what_o god_n purpose_v in_o his_o heart_n unless_o he_o himself_o reveal_v it_o 2._o because_o those_o thing_n that_o nature_n teach_v it_o teach_v but_o dark_o and_o with_o little_a satisfaction_n without_o the_o help_n of_o scripture_n as_o that_o there_o be_v one_o god_n the_o first_o cause_n of_o all_o omnipotent_a wise_a righteous_a good_a and_o that_o it_o be_v reasonable_a he_o shall_v be_v serve_v that_o reasonable_a creature_n have_v immortal_a soul_n and_o so_o die_v not_o as_o the_o beast_n that_o there_o be_v no_o true_a happiness_n in_o these_o thing_n wherein_o man_n ordinary_o seek_v it_o that_o since_o virtue_n and_o vice_n receive_v not_o suitable_a recompense_n here_o there_o must_v be_v punishment_n and_o reward_n after_o this_o life_n that_o man_n live_v just_o do_v as_o they_o will_v be_v do_v to_o be_v sober_a and_o temperate_a that_o reason_n be_v not_o enslave_v to_o sensual_a appetite_n all_o which_o nature_n reveal_v but_o dark_o so_o that_o the_o wise_a man_n that_o have_v live_v according_a to_o this_o light_n in_o one_o thing_n or_o other_o have_v be_v find_v fool_n rom._n 1._o 22._o profess_v themselves_o wise_a they_o become_v fool_n but_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v clear_o reveal_v in_o scripture_n which_o discover_v the_o nature_n and_o way_n of_o worship_v the_o true_a god_n what_o that_o reward_n and_o punishment_n after_o this_o life_n be_v and_o the_o right_a way_n of_o obtain_v the_o one_o and_o eschew_v the_o other_o with_o weighty_a argument_n to_o enforce_v these_o thing_n 3._o that_o we_o may_v have_v assurance_n that_o the_o worship_n which_o we_o give_v to_o god_n be_v please_v to_o he_o there_o must_v be_v a_o revelation_n of_o his_o will_n otherwise_o when_o we_o have_v tire_v ourselves_o in_o a_o endless_a maze_n of_o superstition_n he_o may_v turn_v we_o off_o with_o who_o have_v require_v these_o thing_n at_o your_o hand_n isa._n 1._o 12._o therefore_o for_o our_o security_n and_o assurance_n it_o concern_v we_o to_o have_v a_o state_v rule_n under_o god_n own_o hand_n and_o god_n must_v be_v both_o author_n and_o object_n of_o worship_n 3._o beside_o the_o external_a revelation_n there_o must_v be_v a_o inward_a teach_n they_o shall_v all_o be_v teach_v of_o god_n joh._n 6._o 45._o not_o all_o the_o prophet_n that_o write_v scripture_n but_o all_o that_o come_v to_o christ_n for_o salvation_n and_o this_o be_v prophesy_v of_o that_o time_n when_o the_o canon_n and_o rule_n of_o faith_n shall_v be_v most_o complete_a then_o there_o will_v be_v still_o a_o need_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v teach_v of_o god_n before_o their_o heart_n be_v draw_v into_o christ._n as_o the_o book_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v necessary_a to_o expound_v the_o book_n of_o the_o creature_n so_o and_o much_o more_o be_v the_o light_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o expound_v the_o book_n of_o the_o scripture_n other_o teach_v the_o ear_n but_o god_n open_v the_o heart_n the_o rule_n be_v one_o thing_n and_o the_o guide_n be_v another_o the_o mean_n be_v never_o intend_v to_o take_v off_o our_o dependence_n upon_o god_n but_o to_o engage_v it_o rather_o that_o we_o may_v look_v up_o for_o his_o blessing_n 1_o cor._n 3._o 6._o i_o have_v plant_v apollo_n water_v but_o god_n give_v the_o increase_n 2_o cor._n 4._o 6._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d god_n that_o command_v light_a to_o shine_v out_o of_o darkness_n have_v shine_v in_o our_o heart_n to_o give_v the_o light_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n in_o the_o face_n of_o jesus_n christ._n though_o the_o gospel_n have_v enough_o in_o it_o to_o evidence_n itself_o to_o the_o conscience_n of_o man_n yet_o god_n must_v make_v use_n of_o his_o create_a power_n before_o this_o light_n can_v break_v in_o upon_o our_o heart_n with_o any_o efficacy_n and_o influence_n the_o law_n be_v light_a prov._n 6._o 23._o yet_o not_o comprehend_v by_o darkness_n joh._n 1._o 5._o the_o light_n shine_v in_o darkness_n and_o the_o darkness_n comprehend_v it_o not_o which_o rest_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o all_o man_n that_o remain_v in_o their_o natural_a condition_n it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o see_v any_o object_n to_o have_v the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n unless_o we_o have_v the_o light_n of_o the_o eye_n the_o scripture_n be_v our_o external_n light_n as_o the_o sun_n be_v to_o the_o world_n the_o understanding_n be_v our_o internal_a light_n now_o this_o eye_n be_v become_v blind_a in_o all_o natural_a man_n and_o in_o the_o best_a it_o be_v most_o imperfect_a therefore_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o understanding_n must_v be_v open_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n and_o revelation_n ephes._n 1._o 17_o 18._o though_o truth_n be_v plain_o reveal_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o scripture_n yet_o there_o must_v be_v a_o removal_n of_o that_o natural_a darkness_n and_o blindness_n that_o be_v upon_o our_o understanding_n outward_a light_n do_v not_o make_v the_o object_n conspicuous_a without_o a_o faculty_n of_o see_v in_o the_o eye_n a_o blind_a man_n can_v see_v at_o noonday_n nor_o the_o sharp_a fight_n at_o midnight_n the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v to_o take_v off_o the_o scale_n from_o our_o eye_n that_o we_o may_v see_v clear_o what_o the_o scripture_n speak_v clear_o now_o scripture_n be_v perfect_v that_o be_v the_o great_a work_n to_o strengthen_v the_o faculty_n 4._o this_o inward_a teach_n must_v be_v renew_v and_o continue_v from_o day_n to_o
conform_v itself_o to_o the_o body_n and_o only_o adhere_v to_o object_n visible_a corporeal_a as_o water_v be_v put_v into_o a_o square_a vessel_n have_v a_o square_a form_n into_o a_o round_a vessel_n have_v a_o round_a form_n so_o the_o soul_n be_v infuse_v into_o the_o body_n be_v lead_v by_o it_o and_o accommodate_v all_o its_o faculty_n and_o operation_n to_o the_o welfare_n of_o the_o body_n and_o thence_o come_v our_o ignorance_n averseness_n of_o sâ—…ul_n from_o holiness_n unruliness_n of_o appetite_n and_o inclination_n to_o sensual_a thing_n in_o short_a without_o grace_n a_o man_n mind_n be_v carry_v headlong_o after_o worldly_a vanity_n as_o water_n run_v where_o it_o find_v a_o passage_n so_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v destitute_a of_o the_o image_n of_o god_n find_v a_o passage_n towards_o temporal_a thing_n and_o so_o run_v out_o that_o way_n 2._o as_o man_n be_v thus_o corrupt_v and_o prone_a to_o worldly_a object_n by_o natural_a inclination_n so_o by_o invelerate_v custom_n as_o soon_o as_o we_o be_v bear_v we_o follow_v our_o sensual_a appetite_n and_o the_o first_o year_n of_o man_n life_n be_v mere_o govern_v by_o sense_n and_o the_o pleasure_n thereof_o be_v bear_v and_o breed_v up_o with_o we_o and_o deep_o engrave_v in_o our_o nature_n and_o by_o constant_a live_n in_o the_o world_n converse_v with_o corporeal_a object_n the_o taint_n increase_v upon_o we_o and_o so_o we_o be_v more_o deep_o die_v and_o settle_v in_o a_o worldly_a frame_n and_o we_o live_v in_o the_o pursuit_n of_o honour_n gain_n and_o pleasure_n according_a as_o the_o particular_a temper_n of_o our_o body_n and_o course_n of_o our_o interest_n do_v determine_v we_o jer._n 13._o 23._o can_v the_o ethiopian_a change_n his_o skin_n or_o the_o leopard_n his_o spot_n then_o may_v you_o also_o do_v good_a that_o be_v accustom_v to_o do_v evil_a custom_n be_v as_o another_o nature_n and_o hardly_o leave_v we_o find_v by_o experience_n the_o more_o we_o be_v accustom_v to_o any_o course_n of_o life_n the_o more_o we_o delight_v in_o it_o and_o be_v wean_v from_o it_o with_o a_o very_a great_a difficulty_n every_o act_n dispose_v the_o soul_n to_o the_o habit_n and_o after_o the_o habit_n or_o custom_n be_v produce_v than_o every_o new_a deliberate_a act_n add_v a_o stiffness_n of_o bent_n or_o sway_v unto_o the_o faculty_n into_o which_o the_o custom_n be_v seat_v and_o the_o long_o this_o evil_a custom_n be_v continue_v the_o more_o easy_o be_v we_o carry_v away_o with_o temptation_n that_o suit_v it_o and_o more_o hardly_o sway_v to_o the_o contrary_n now_o this_o stiffness_n of_o will_n in_o a_o carnal_a course_n be_v that_o which_o the_o scripture_n call_v hardness_n of_o heart_n and_o a_o heart_n of_o stone_n for_o a_o man_n be_v ensnare_v by_o these_o custom_n and_o of_o all_o custom_n covetousness_n or_o worldliness_n be_v the_o most_o dangerous_a why_o because_o this_o be_v a_o sin_n of_o more_o credit_n and_o less_o infamy_n in_o the_o world_n and_o this_o will_v multiply_v its_o act_n in_o the_o soul_n most_o and_o work_v incessant_o have_v heart_n exercise_v with_o covetous_a practice_n 2_o pet._n 2._o 14._o well_o then_o these_o lust_n be_v bear_v and_o breed_v up_o with_o we_o from_o our_o infancy_n they_o plead_v prescription_n religion_n that_o come_v afterward_o and_o find_v we_o biased_a and_o prepossess_v with_o other_o inclination_n which_o by_o reason_n of_o long_a use_n be_v not_o easy_o break_v and_o shake_v off_o as_o upon_o trial_n when_o ever_o we_o be_v call_v upon_o or_o begin_v to_o apply_v ourselves_o to_o the_o way_n of_o life_n we_o shall_v be_v easy_o sensible_a of_o this_o stiffness_n of_o heart_n and_o obstinacy_n that_o bend_v we_o another_o way_n three_o the_o heart_n be_v thus_o deep_o engage_v to_o temporal_a thing_n or_o thing_n base_a and_o earthly_a it_o can_v be_v set_v upon_o that_o which_o be_v spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a for_o david_n propound_v these_o thing_n here_o as_o inconsistent_a to_o thy_o testimony_n lord_n and_o not_o to_o covetousness_n if_o the_o heart_n be_v addict_v to_o worldly_a thing_n it_o be_v necessary_o averse_a from_o god_n and_o his_o testimony_n for_o the_o habitual_a bent_n of_o the_o heart_n to_o any_o one_o sin_n be_v inconsistent_a with_o grace_n or_o a_o through_o obedience_n to_o god_n will_n that_o which_o the_o heart_n be_v incline_v to_o have_v the_o throne_n now_o when_o we_o inquire_v after_o grace_n have_v i_o grace_n or_o no_o have_v i_o the_o work_n of_o god_n upon_o my_o heart_n the_o question_n be_v not_o what_o there_o be_v of_o god_n in_o the_o heart_n but_o whether_o that_o of_o god_n have_v the_o throne_n something_o of_o god_n be_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o wicked_a man_n that_o be_v and_o something_o of_o sin_n in_o the_o best_a heart_n that_o be_v therefore_o which_o way_n in_o the_o sway_n the_o bent_n the_o habitual_a and_o prevail_a inclination_n of_o the_o soul_n what_o have_v the_o dominion_n sin_n have_v not_o the_o dominion_n for_o you_o be_v not_o under_o the_o law_n but_o under_o grace_n rom._n 6._o 14._o what_o have_v the_o prevalency_n of_o the_o heart_n though_o the_o conscience_n take_v part_n with_o god_n as_o it_o may_v strong_o in_o a_o wicked_a man_n yet_o which_o way_n be_v the_o bend_v of_o our_o soul_n and_o as_o all_o sin_n in_o its_o reign_n be_v inconsistent_a with_o grace_n so_o much_o more_o worldly_a affection_n mat._n 6._o 24._o no_o man_n can_v serve_v two_o master_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v as_o inconsistent_a as_o for_o a_o man_n to_o look_v two_o way_n at_o once_o and_o the_o chaldee_n on_o this_o very_a text_n incline_v my_o heart_n to_o thy_o testimony_n read_v it_o and_o not_o unto_o mammon_n you_o can_v be_v incline_v to_o god_n and_o manimon_n 1_o joh._n 2._o 15._o if_o any_o man_n love_v the_o world_n the_o love_n of_o the_o father_n be_v not_o in_o he_o the_o world_n draw_v man_n from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o from_o his_o service_n and_o labour_n after_o temporal_a thing_n deaden_n and_o hinder_v we_o from_o look_v after_o thing_n which_o be_v eternal_a and_o we_o lose_v the_o relish_n of_o thing_n to_o come_v and_o thing_n spiritual_a the_o more_o the_o love_n of_o worldly_a thing_n do_v increase_v upon_o we_o the_o schoolman_n say_v of_o worldliness_n it_o be_v that_o which_o most_o of_o all_o draw_v we_o off_o from_o god_n as_o our_o last_o end_n and_o chief_a good_a and_o make_v we_o cleave_v to_o the_o creature_n therefore_o it_o be_v call_v adultery_n and_o idolatry_n adultery_n jam._n 4._o 4._o as_o it_o draw_v away_o our_o love_n delight_n and_o complacency_n from_o god_n and_o idolatry_n col._n 3._o 5._o as_o it_o divert_v our_o trust_n and_o place_v it_o in_o wealth_n and_o sublunary_a thing_n the_o glutton_n or_o sensualist_n love_n be_v withdraw_v from_o god_n and_o therefore_o his_o belly_n be_v say_v to_o be_v his_o god_n phil._n 3._o 19_o interpretative_o that_o be_v a_o man_n god_n which_o be_v the_o last_o end_n of_o his_o action_n and_o upon_o which_o all_o his_o thought_n affection_n and_o endeavour_n run_v most_o but_o now_o covetousness_n be_v not_o only_o a_o spiritual_a fornication_n and_o adultery_n which_o draw_v off_o our_o affection_n from_o god_n but_o idolatry_n consider_v our_o relation_n in_o the_o covenant_n it_o be_v spiritual_a adultery_n and_o above_o this_o it_o be_v idolatry_n because_o man_n think_v they_o can_v never_o be_v happy_a well_o nor_o have_v any_o comfortable_a be_v unless_o they_o have_v a_o great_a portion_n of_o these_o outward_a thing_n four_o this_o frame_n of_o heart_n can_v be_v alter_v until_o we_o be_v change_v by_o god_n grace_n why_o for_o there_o be_v no_o principle_n remain_v in_o we_o that_o can_v alter_v this_o frame_n or_o make_v we_o so_o far_o unsatisfied_a with_o our_o present_a state_n as_o to_o look_v after_o other_o thing_n that_o can_v break_v the_o force_n of_o our_o natural_a and_o customary_a inclination_n there_o be_v three_o thing_n which_o lie_v against_o the_o change_n of_o the_o heart_n towards_o god_n 1._o there_o be_v nature_n which_o whole_o carry_v we_o to_o please_v the_o flesh_n and_o inordinate_o to_o seek_v the_o good_a of_o the_o body_n now_o nature_n can_v rise_v high_a than_o itself_o and_o determine_v itself_o to_o thing_n above_o its_o sphere_n and_o compass_n as_o the_o philosopher_n say_v of_o water_n it_o can_v be_v force_v to_o rise_v high_a than_o its_o fountain_n our_o action_n can_v exceed_v their_o principle_n which_o be_v self-love_n but_o beside_o this_o 2._o there_o be_v custom_n add_v to_o nature_n which_o make_v it_o more_o stiff_a and_o obstinate_a so_o that_o if_o it_o may_v be_v suppose_v that_o conscience_n be_v sensible_a of_o our_o mistake_n and_o ill_a choice_n and_o some_o weighty_a
necessity_n of_o divine_a grace_n but_o when_o this_o proud_a doctrine_n find_v little_a countenance_n he_o call_v nature_n by_o the_o name_n of_o grace_n and_o when_o that_o deceit_n be_v discover_v he_o acknowledge_v no_o other_o grace_n but_o outward_a instruction_n or_o the_o benefit_n of_o external_a revelation_n that_o a_o man_n may_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n know_v and_o be_v put_v in_o mind_n of_o his_o duty_n be_v yet_o drive_v further_o he_o acknowledge_v the_o grace_n of_o pardon_n and_o before_o a_o man_n can_v do_v any_o thing_n acceptable_o there_o be_v a_o necessity_n of_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o then_o he_o may_v obey_v god_n perfect_o but_o that_o not_o suffice_v he_o acknowledge_v another_o grace_n the_o example_n of_o christ_n which_o do_v both_o secure_a our_o rule_n and_o encourage_v our_o practice_n and_o so_o make_v the_o grace_n of_o christ_n to_o consist_v not_o in_o the_o secret_a efficacy_n of_o his_o spirit_n but_o only_o in_o the_o example_n of_o christ._n but_o be_v drive_v further_o to_o acknowledge_v the_o same_o internal_a grace_n i_o mean_v his_o follower_n they_o make_v it_o to_o consist_v in_o some_o illumination_n of_o the_o understanding_n or_o some_o moral_a persuasion_n by_o probable_a argument_n to_o excite_v the_o will_n and_o this_o not_o absolute_o necessary_a but_o only_o for_o facilitation_n as_o a_o horse_n to_o a_o journey_n which_o otherwise_o a_o man_n may_v go_v on_o foot_n ay_o but_o the_o law_n be_v impossible_a through_o our_o flesh_n rom._n 8._o 3._o but_o all_o this_o be_v short_a of_o that_o divine_a grace_n that_o be_v necessary_a now_o there_o be_v other_o grant_v the_o secret_a influence_n of_o god_n grace_n but_o make_v the_o will_n of_o man_n to_o be_v a_o coordinate_a cause_n with_o god_n namely_o that_o god_n do_v propound_v the_o object_n hold_v forth_o induce_v consideration_n give_v some_o remote_a power_n and_o assistance_n but_o still_o there_o be_v a_o indifferency_n in_o the_o will_n of_o man_n to_o accept_v and_o refuse_v as_o like_v he_o best_o beside_o all_o this_o there_o be_v a_o prevail_a efficacy_n or_o a_o real_a influence_n from_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n on_o the_o will_n whereby_o it_o be_v move_v infallible_o and_o certain_o to_o close_v with_o those_o thing_n which_o god_n propound_v unto_o he_o god_n work_v efficacious_o and_o determinate_o not_o leave_v it_o to_o the_o liberty_n of_o man_n will_n to_o choose_v or_o refuse_v it_o but_o man_n be_v determine_v incline_v and_o actual_o poise_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n to_o that_o which_o be_v good_a use_v 2._o to_o press_v you_o to_o lay_v to_o heart_n these_o thing_n 1._o be_v sensible_a of_o the_o strength_n and_o sway_n of_o thy_o affection_n to_o temporal_a object_n there_o the_o work_n begin_v and_o till_o we_o have_v a_o sight_n of_o the_o disease_n we_o be_v not_o careful_a after_o a_o remedy_n david_n though_o regenerate_v take_v notice_n of_o some_o worldly_a tendency_n in_o his_o heart_n and_o if_o we_o observe_v our_o heart_n we_o shall_v find_v so_o paul_n groan_v under_o the_o relic_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o so_o shall_v we_o under_o our_o bondage_n by_o sin_n and_o then_o 2._o bewail_v it_o to_o the_o lord_n i_o be_o as_o a_o bullock_n unaccustomed_a to_o the_o yoke_n jer._n 31._o 14._o to_o bewail_v this_o stiffness_n of_o heart_n and_o the_o treachery_n of_o sin_n whereby_o we_o be_v enchant_v whole_o bend_v to_o that_o which_o be_v evil_a and_o 3._o observe_v the_o abate_n of_o this_o strength_n of_o affection_n and_o wean_n of_o thy_o soul_n from_o such_o desire_n for_o then_o the_o work_n of_o grace_n go_v on_o when_o we_o begin_v to_o savour_v other_o thing_n and_o have_v inclination_n of_o soul_n towards_o that_o which_o be_v heavenly_a and_o spiritual_a they_o that_o be_v after_o the_o flesh_n do_v mind_n the_o thing_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o they_o that_o be_v after_o the_o spirit_n the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o then_o 4._o to_o press_v you_o to_o perpetual_a watchfulness_n over_o your_o own_o heart_n that_o you_o do_v not_o return_v to_o your_o old_a bent_n and_o bias_n again_o for_o certain_o thus_o they_o will_v do_v if_o we_o do_v not_o keep_v a_o severe_a hand_n over_o they_o and_o be_v lift_v up_o our_o affection_n to_o thing_n that_o be_v above_o where_o god_n be_v and_o christ_n at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n sermon_n xli_o psal._n cxix_o 36._o and_o not_o unto_o covetousness_n doctrine_n 2._o that_o covetousness_n or_o a_o inordinate_a desire_n of_o worldly_a thing_n be_v the_o great_a let_v or_o hindrance_n of_o comply_v with_o god_n testimony_n by_o way_n of_o proof_n i_o need_v to_o produce_v but_o that_o scripture_n 1_o john_n 5._o 3_o 4._o for_o this_o be_v the_o love_n of_o god_n that_o we_o keep_v his_o commandment_n and_o his_o commandment_n be_v not_o grievous_a for_o whatsoever_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n overcome_v the_o world_n the_o reason_n imply_v that_o if_o we_o have_v a_o great_a conquest_n over_o worldly_a affection_n it_o will_v not_o be_v so_o grievous_a to_o we_o to_o keep_v god_n commandment_n for_o the_o apostle_n argument_n be_v build_v upon_o this_o supposition_n that_o god_n command_n be_v only_o burdensome_a to_o they_o that_o lie_v under_o the_o power_n of_o carnal_a affection_n all_o the_o difficulty_n in_o obedience_n come_v from_o our_o temptation_n to_o the_o contrary_n now_o all_o or_o most_o temptation_n from_o satan_n and_o our_o own_o flesh_n have_v their_o strength_n from_o the_o world_n and_o its_o suitableness_n to_o our_o affection_n master_n your_o love_n to_o the_o world_n and_o temptation_n lose_v their_o strength_n to_o make_v this_o more_o clear_a let_v we_o see_v 1._o what_o be_v covetousness_n 2._o how_o it_o hinder_v from_o comply_v with_o god_n testimony_n first_o what_o be_v covetousness_n i_o shall_v give_v the_o nature_n the_o cause_n the_o discovery_n of_o it_o first_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o it_o be_v a_o inordinate_a desire_n of_o have_v more_o wealth_n than_o the_o lord_n allow_v in_o the_o fair_a course_n of_o his_o providence_n and_o a_o delight_n in_o worldly_a thing_n as_o our_o chief_a good_a 1._o there_o be_v a_o unsatisfy_a desire_n of_o have_v more_o we_o may_v desire_v temporal_a good_a thing_n for_o necessity_n and_o service_n we_o carry_v about_o earthly_a tabernacle_n that_o must_v be_v support_v with_o earthly_a thing_n and_o therefore_o god_n allow_v we_o to_o seek_v they_o in_o a_o moderate_a way_n but_o now_o when_o these_o desire_n grow_v vehement_a and_o impatient_a of_o check_n and_o by_o a_o immodest_a importunity_n be_v still_o crave_a for_o more_o it_o be_v a_o evil_a disease_n and_o it_o must_v be_v look_v unto_o in_o time_n or_o it_o will_v prove_v baneful_a to_o the_o soul._n there_o be_v a_o vital_a heat_n necessary_a to_o our_o preservation_n and_o there_o be_v unnatural_a praedatorious_a heat_n which_o argue_v a_o distemper_n see_v how_o this_o desire_n be_v express_v in_o scripture_n 1_o tim._n 6._o 10._o he_o that_o will_v be_v rich_a fall_v into_o temptation_n and_o a_o snare_n etc._n etc._n he_o do_v not_o say_v he_o that_o be_v rich_a but_o he_o that_o will_v be_v rich_a he_o that_o have_v fix_v that_o as_o his_o scope_n and_o make_v that_o his_o business_n for_o the_o will_n be_v know_v by_o fixedness_n of_o intention_n and_o earnestness_n of_o prosecution_n he_o that_o make_v it_o his_o work_n to_o grow_v great_a in_o the_o world_n so_o prov._n 15._o 27._o he_o that_o be_v greedy_a of_o gain_n trouble_v his_o own_o house_n desire_n be_v the_o vigorous_a motion_n of_o the_o will_n when_o they_o be_v eager_a impatient_a and_o immoderate_a than_o they_o discover_v this_o evil_a inclination_n of_o soul._n so_o eccles._n 5._o 10._o he_o that_o love_v silver_n shall_v not_o be_v satisfy_v with_o silver_n nor_o he_o that_o love_v abundance_n with_o increase_n this_o be_v also_o vanity_n there_o be_v a_o spiritual_a dropsy_n when_o our_o desire_n grow_v the_o more_o the_o more_o we_o receive_v and_o enjoy_v as_o fire_n by_o the_o addition_n of_o new_a fuel_n grow_v more_o fierce_a the_o more_o the_o flame_n increase_v the_o contrary_a to_o this_o be_v express_v by_o agur_n and_o shall_v be_v the_o temper_n of_o every_o gracious_a heart_n prov._n 30._o 8._o give_v i_o neither_o poverty_n nor_o riches_n feed_v i_o with_o food_n convenient_a for_o i_o as_o to_o worldly_a thing_n we_o shall_v be_v indifferent_a and_o refer_v ourselves_o to_o the_o fair_a allowance_n of_o god_n providence_n that_o he_o may_v carve_v out_o our_o portion_n and_o do_v by_o we_o according_a to_o his_o own_o pleasure_n 2._o not_o only_o this_o greedy_a thirst_n discover_v covetousness_n but_o a_o complacency_n delight_n and_o acquiescency_n of_o soul_n in_o worldly_a enjoyment_n so_o christ_n jesus_n in_o his_o parable_n
poverty_n with_o a_o promise_n captivity_n with_o a_o promise_n be_v better_a than_o health_n riches_n liberty_n without_o one_o yea_o death_n with_o a_o promise_n be_v better_a than_o life_n what_o you_o possess_v without_o a_o promise_n you_o may_v lose_v when_o most_o secure_a luk._n 12._o 19_o 20._o i_o will_v say_v to_o my_o soul_n soul_n thou_o have_v much_o good_n lay_v up_o for_o many_o year_n eat_v drink_v and_o be_v merry_a but_o god_n say_v unto_o he_o thou_o fool_n this_o night_n shall_v thy_o soul_n be_v require_v of_o thou_o than_o who_o shall_v those_o thing_n be_v that_o thou_o have_v provide_v but_o in_o the_o eye_n of_o faith_n that_o which_o we_o hope_v for_o be_v more_o than_o that_o which_o we_o possess_v for_o we_o have_v god_n word_n it_o be_v set_v before_o we_o use_v 1_o be_v for_o information_n 1._o how_o likely_a it_o be_v that_o the_o child_n of_o god_n will_v be_v exercise_v with_o affliction_n because_o god_n in_o his_o word_n have_v lay_v in_o so_o many_o comfort_n beforehand_o a_o full_a three_o of_o the_o scripture_n will_v be_v lose_v and_o be_v as_o bladder_n give_v to_o a_o man_n that_o stand_v on_o dry_a land_n and_o never_o meaneath_o to_o go_v into_o deep_a water_n man_n be_v bear_v to_o trouble_v as_o the_o spark_n fly_v upward_o job_n 5._o 7._o many_o think_v they_o come_v into_o the_o world_n not_o to_o bear_v cross_n but_o to_o spend_v their_o day_n in_o pleasure_n but_o alas_o how_o soon_o do_v they_o find_v themselves_o mistake_v and_o confute_v by_o experience_n if_o life_n be_v any_o thing_n lengthen_v out_o it_o be_v vex_v with_o the_o remembrance_n of_o what_o be_v past_a or_o trouble_v of_o â—…at_n be_v present_a or_o fear_v of_o what_o be_v to_o come_v the_o first_o part_n of_o our_o life_n we_o know_v not_o our_o 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o middle_n we_o be_v fill_v with_o care_n and_o sorrow_n our_o last_o burden_v with_o weakness_n and_o age._n but_o now_o the_o godly_a be_v more_o appoint_v to_o trouble_n because_o god_n will_v try_v their_o faith_n perfect_a their_o patience_n train_z they_o up_o for_o a_o better_a world_n they_o be_v now_o hate_v by_o the_o world_n 2_o tim._n 3._o 12._o yea_o and_o all_o that_o will_v live_v godly_a in_o christ_n jesus_n shall_v suffer_v persecution_n act_n 14._o 22._o we_o must_v through_o much_o tribulation_n enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n he_o that_o will_v not_o be_v exempt_v from_o the_o hope_n of_o christian_n he_o must_v not_o look_v to_o be_v exempt_v from_o the_o trouble_n of_o christian_n 2._o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o religion_n it_o establish_v it_o contain_v store_n of_o sure_a comfort_n and_o when_o all_o other_o comfort_n can_v do_v we_o no_o good_a than_o the_o word_n of_o god_n afford_v we_o relief_n and_o support_n bare_a humane_a reason_n can_v find_v out_o such_o ground_n of_o comfort_n in_o all_o their_o philosophy_n it_o do_v not_o penetrate_v to_o the_o inward_o of_o a_o man_n it_o will_v tell_v we_o it_o be_v in_o vain_a to_o trouble_v ourselves_o about_o what_o we_o can_v help_v jer._n 10._o 19_o it_o be_v a_o evil_a and_o i_o must_v bear_v it_o that_o we_o be_v not_o without_o fellow_n other_o suffer_v as_o much_o as_o we_o do_v etc._n etc._n but_o the_o word_n of_o god_n give_v we_o other_o consolation_n the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n the_o promise_n of_o a_o better_a life_n that_o if_o we_o lose_v temporal_a thing_n we_o shall_v have_v eternal_a that_o we_o will_v not_o fear_v the_o threaten_n of_o man_n have_v the_o promise_v of_o god_n etc._n etc._n nor_o death_n which_o have_v life_n at_o the_o back_n of_o it_o these_o be_v comfort_n indeed_o when_o david_n be_v even_o dead_a in_o the_o nest_n the_o word_n that_o be_v not_o so_o clear_a then_o in_o these_o point_n as_o now_o revive_v he_o what_o will_v he_o have_v say_v if_o he_o have_v know_v the_o gospel_n so_o full_o as_o we_o do_v how_o shall_v we_o be_v affect_v that_o live_v in_o so_o much_o light_n use_v 2._o be_v for_o reproof_n 1._o to_o those_o that_o seek_v other_o comfort_n 1._o in_o the_o vanity_n of_o the_o world_n this_o be_v too_o slight_a a_o plaster_n to_o cure_v man_n sore_a or_o heal_v his_o wound_n the_o comfort_n of_o this_o world_n appear_v and_o vanish_v in_o a_o moment_n every_o blast_n of_o a_o temptation_n scatter_v they_o it_o must_v be_v the_o hope_n and_o enjoyment_n of_o some_o solid_a satisfaction_n that_o can_v foâ—…y_v the_o heart_n and_o breed_v any_o solid_a and_o last_a comfort_n and_o this_o the_o world_n can_v give_v unto_o we_o but_o in_o the_o word_n we_o have_v it_o alas_o what_o be_v a_o dream_n of_o honour_n or_o the_o good_a will_n and_o word_n of_o a_o mortal_a man_n everlasting_a glory_n be_v as_o much_o above_o all_o these_o as_o the_o treasure_n of_o a_o kingdom_n before_o a_o child_n toy_n may-game_n vain_a pleasure_n be_v go_v before_o we_o well_o feel_v that_o we_o have_v they_o 2._o or_o in_o philosophy_n that_o can_v give_v a_o true_a ground_n of_o comfort_n that_o be_v it_o the_o wise_a man_n of_o the_o world_n aim_v at_o to_o fortify_v the_o soul_n against_o trouble_n but_o as_o they_o never_o understand_v the_o true_a ground_n of_o misery_n which_o be_v sin_n so_o they_o never_o understand_v the_o true_a ground_n or_o way_n of_o comfort_n which_o be_v christ._n that_o which_o man_n offer_v can_v come_v with_o such_o authority_n and_o power_n as_o that_o which_o god_n offer_v the_o light_n of_o reason_n can_v have_v such_o a_o efficacy_n as_o divine_a testimony_n this_o be_v a_o poor_a moonlight_n that_o rot_v before_o it_o ripen_v any_o thing_n in_o short_a they_o be_v never_o acquaint_v with_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o comfort_n nor_o the_o promise_n of_o heaven_n which_o be_v the_o true_a matter_n of_o comfort_n nor_o faith_n which_o be_v the_o instrument_n to_o receive_v comfort_n so_o that_o you_o leave_v the_o fountain_n of_o live_v water_n for_o the_o dead_a puddle_n of_o a_o filthy_a ditch_n if_o you_o think_v the_o write_n of_o the_o heathen_n will_v comfort_v you_o and_o revive_v you_o and_o neglect_v the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o bring_v rest_n for_o the_o soul_n 3._o those_o be_v to_o be_v râ—…oved_v that_o be_v under_o a_o spiritual_a institution_n and_o profess_v to_o keep_v to_o it_o and_o do_v so_o little_a honour_n it_o either_o by_o their_o patience_n or_o comfort_n or_o hope_v under_o trouble_n wherefore_o be_v the_o great_a mystery_n of_o godliness_n make_v know_v to_o we_o and_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v and_o all_o the_o direction_n concern_v the_o subjection_n of_o the_o soul_n to_o god_n and_o those_o bless_a privilege_n we_o enjoy_v by_o christ_n if_o they_o all_o be_v not_o able_a to_o satisfy_v and_o stay_v your_o heart_n and_o compose_v it_o to_o a_o quiet_a submission_n to_o god_n when_o it_o be_v his_o pleasure_n to_o take_v away_o your_o comfort_n from_o you_o what_o be_v there_o no_o balm_n in_o gilead_n be_v there_o no_o physician_n there_o will_v not_o all_o the_o word_n of_o god_n yield_v you_o a_o cordial_n or_o a_o cure_n oh_o consider_v what_o a_o disparagement_n you_o put_v upon_o the_o provision_n christ_n have_v make_v for_o we_o as_o if_o the_o scripture_n be_v a_o weak_a thing_n than_o the_o institution_n of_o philosophy_n or_o the_o vain_a delight_n of_o the_o world_n but_o what_o may_v be_v the_o reason_n of_o such_o a_o obstinacy_n of_o grief_n 1._o sometime_o ignorance_n they_o do_v not_o study_v the_o ground_n of_o comfort_n or_o do_v not_o remember_v they_o for_o oblivion_n be_v a_o ignorance_n for_o the_o time_n heb._n 12._o 4._o have_v you_o forget_v the_o exhortation_n that_o speak_v to_o you_o as_o child_n they_o be_v like_o hagar_n have_v a_o well_o of_o comfort_n nigh_o and_o yet_o ready_a to_o die_v for_o thirst_n the_o scripture_n have_v breast_n of_o comfort_n so_o full_a as_o a_o breast_n ready_a to_o discharge_v itself_o and_o yet_o they_o be_v not_o comfort_v 2._o they_o indulge_v and_o give_v way_n to_o the_o present_a malady_n hug_v the_o distemper_n and_o do_v not_o consider_v the_o evil_n of_o it_o as_o rachel_n refuse_v to_o be_v comfort_v jer._n 31._o 15._o 3._o they_o do_v not_o chide_v themselves_o ask_v the_o soul_n the_o reason_n cite_v it_o â—…fore_o the_o tribunal_n of_o conscience_n which_o be_v one_o way_n to_o allay_v passion_n psal._n 42._o 5._o why_o arâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d so_o disquiet_v o_o my_o soul_n they_o look_v to_o the_o grievance_n not_o to_o the_o comfort_n as_o that_o which_o be_v of_o no_o use_n they_o aggravate_v the_o grievance_n and_o lessen_v the_o love_n of_o god_n be_v the_o consolation_n of_o god_n so_o small_a with_o thou_o job_n 15._o
11._o it_o be_v speak_v to_o they_o who_o have_v high_a thought_n of_o their_o trouble_n low_a thought_n of_o god_n comfort_n 4._o uncertainty_n in_o religion_n principle_n must_v be_v fix_v before_o they_o can_v be_v improve_v and_o we_o can_v feel_v their_o influence_n and_o power_n but_o people_n will_v be_v make_v essay_n and_o try_v this_o and_o try_v that_o god_n ground_n of_o comfort_n be_v immutable_o fix_v god_n will_v not_o change_v his_o gospel-law_n for_o thy_o sake_n and_o therefore_o unless_o we_o will_v have_v a_o mountebank_n cure_n we_o must_v stand_v to_o they_o jer._n 6._o 16._o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n stand_v you_o in_o the_o way_n and_o see_v and_o ask_v for_o the_o old_a path_n where_o be_v the_o good_a way_n and_o walk_v therein_o and_o you_o shall_v find_v rest_n for_o your_o soul_n when_o we_o have_v try_v all_o we_o must_v come_v home_o at_o length_n to_o these_o thing_n and_o our_o uncertainty_n in_o religion_n will_v be_v none_o of_o the_o mean_a cause_n of_o our_o trouble_n 5._o they_o look_v to_o mean_n and_o their_o natural_a operation_n and_o neglect_n god_n and_o god_n only_o will_v be_v know_v to_o be_v the_o god_n of_o all_o comfort_n 2_o cor._n 1._o 3_o 4._o bless_a be_v god_n even_o the_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n the_o father_n of_o mercy_n and_o the_o god_n of_o all_o comfort_n who_o comfort_v we_o in_o all_o our_o tribulation_n use_v 3_o be_v to_o exhort_v we_o 1._o to_o prize_v and_o esteem_v the_o scripture_n and_o consult_v with_o they_o often_o there_o you_o have_v the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n who_o be_v best_a worth_n our_o know_n and_o the_o way_n how_o we_o may_v come_v to_o enjoy_v he_o wherein_o our_o happiness_n lie_v it_o be_v a_o petty_a wisdom_n to_o be_v able_a to_o gather_v riches_n manage_v your_o business_n in_o the_o world_n ordinary_a learning_n be_v a_o good_a ornament_n but_o this_o be_v the_o excellent_a deep_a and_o profound_a learning_n to_o know_v how_o to_o be_v save_v what_o be_v it_o i_o press_v you_o to_o know_v the_o course_n of_o the_o heaven_n to_o number_v the_o orb_n and_o the_o star_n in_o they_o to_o measure_v their_o circumference_n and_o reckon_v their_o motion_n and_o not_o to_o know_v he_o that_o sit_v in_o the_o circle_n of_o they_o nor_o know_v how_o to_o inhabit_v and_o dwell_v there_o oh_o how_o shall_v this_o commend_v the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o we_o where_o eternal_a life_n be_v discover_v and_o the_o way_n how_o to_o get_v it_o other_o write_n and_o discourse_n may_v tickle_v the_o fancy_n with_o please_a eloquence_n but_o that_o delight_n be_v vanish_v like_o a_o musician_n voice_n other_o write_n may_v represent_v some_o petty_a and_o momentany_a advantage_n but_o time_n will_v put_v a_o end_n to_o that_o so_o that_o within_o a_o little_a while_o the_o advantage_n of_o all_o the_o book_n in_o the_o world_n will_v be_v go_v but_o the_o scripture_n that_o tell_v we_o of_o eternal_a life_n and_o death_n their_o effect_n will_v abide_v for_o ever_o psal._n 119._o 96._o i_o have_v see_v a_o end_n of_o all_o perfection_n but_o thy_o commandment_n be_v exceed_o broad_a when_o heaven_n and_o earth_n pass_v away_o this_o will_v not_o pass_v that_o be_v the_o effect_n will_v abide_v in_o heaven_n and_o hell_n know_v you_o not_o that_o your_o soul_n be_v create_v for_o eternity_n and_o that_o they_o will_v eternal_o survive_v all_o these_o present_a thing_n and_o shall_v your_o thought_n project_n and_o design_n be_v confine_v within_o the_o narrow_a bound_n of_o time_n oh_o no_o let_v your_o affection_n be_v to_o that_o book_n that_o will_v teach_v you_o to_o live_v well_o for_o ever_o in_o comparison_n of_o which_o all_o earthly_a felicity_n be_v light_a than_o vanity_n 2._o be_v diligent_a in_o the_o hear_n read_v meditate_v on_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v contain_v there_o the_o earth_n be_v the_o fruitful_a mother_n of_o all_o herb_n and_o plant_n but_o yet_o it_o must_v be_v till_v plowed_a harrow_v and_o dress_v or_o else_o it_o bring_v forth_o little_a fruit._n the_o scripture_n contain_v all_o the_o ground_n of_o hope_n comfort_n and_o happiness_n the_o only_a remedy_n of_o sin_n and_o misery_n our_o rule_n to_o walk_v by_o till_o our_o blessedness_n be_v perfect_v but_o we_o have_v little_a benefit_n by_o it_o unless_o it_o be_v improve_v by_o diligent_a meditation_n psal._n 1._o 2._o his_o delight_n be_v in_o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o in_o that_o law_n do_v he_o meditate_v day_n and_o night_n this_o must_v be_v your_o chief_a delight_n and_o you_o must_v be_v verse_v therein_o upon_o all_o occasion_n psal._n 119._o 97._o oh_o how_o love_v i_o thy_o law_n it_o be_v my_o meditation_n all_o the_o day_n when_o we_o love_v it_o and_o prize_v it_o it_o will_v be_v so_o for_o our_o thought_n can_v be_v keep_v off_o from_o what_o we_o love_v and_o delight_n in_o 3._o reader_n hear_v meditate_v with_o a_o spirit_n of_o application_n and_o a_o aim_n of_o profit_n job_n 5._o 27._o hear_v it_o and_o know_v thou_o it_o for_o thy_o good_a as_o the_o rule_n of_o your_o action_n and_o the_o charter_n of_o your_o hope_n rom._n 8._o 31._o what_o shall_v we_o then_o say_v to_o these_o thing_n that_o you_o may_v grow_v better_o and_o wise_a and_o may_v have_v more_o advantage_n in_o your_o heavenly_a progress_n take_v home_o your_o portion_n of_o the_o bread_n of_o life_n and_o turn_v it_o into_o the_o seed_n of_o your_o life_n it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o seek_v truth_n in_o the_o scripture_n but_o you_o must_v seek_v life_n in_o the_o scripture_n it_o be_v not_o a_o object_n only_o to_o satisfy_v your_o understanding_n with_o the_o contemplation_n of_o truth_n but_o your_o heart_n with_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o life_n and_o therefore_o you_o must_v not_o only_o bring_v your_o judgement_n to_o find_v the_o light_n of_o truth_n but_o your_o affection_n to_o embrace_v the_o goodness_n of_o life_n offer_v think_v not_o you_o have_v find_v all_o when_o you_o have_v find_v truth_n and_o learn_v it_o no_o except_o you_o find_v life_n there_o you_o have_v miss_v the_o best_a treasure_n you_o must_v bring_v your_o understanding_n and_o affection_n to_o they_o and_o not_o depart_v till_o both_o return_n full_a sermon_n lvii_o psal._n cxix_o 51._o the_o proud_a have_v have_v i_o great_o in_o derision_n yet_o have_v i_o not_o decline_v from_o thy_o law_n in_o these_o word_n be_v 1._o david_n temptation_n 2._o his_o constancy_n and_o perseverance_n in_o his_o duty_n notwithstanding_o that_o temptation_n 1._o in_o the_o temptation_n observe_v 1._o the_o person_n from_o who_o the_o temptation_n do_v arise_v the_o proud_a the_o wicked_a be_v call_v so_o for_o two_o reason_n 1._o because_o either_o they_o despise_v god_n and_o contemn_v his_o way_n which_o be_v the_o great_a pride_n that_o can_v fall_v upon_o the_o heart_n of_o a_o reasonable_a creature_n rom._n 1._o 30._o hater_n of_o god_n despiteful_a proud_a 2._o or_o else_o because_o they_o be_v drink_v with_o worldly_a felicity_n in_o the_o general_a scoff_v come_v from_o pride_n what_o be_v prov._n 3._o 34._o he_o scorn_v the_o scorner_n and_o give_v grace_n to_o the_o lowly_a be_v jam._n 4._o 6._o he_o resist_v the_o proud_a and_o give_v grace_n to_o the_o humble_a 2._o observe_v the_o kind_a or_o nature_n of_o the_o temptation_n he_o be_v have_v in_o derision_n this_o may_v be_v suppose_v either_o for_o dependence_n on_o god_n promise_n or_o for_o obedience_n to_o his_o precept_n atheistical_a man_n that_o whole_o look_v to_o the_o please_a of_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o interest_n of_o the_o present_a world_n make_v a_o mock_n of_o both_o we_o have_v instance_n of_o both_o in_o scripture_n 1._o they_o make_v a_o mock_n of_o reliance_n upon_o god_n when_o we_o be_v in_o distress_n think_v it_o ridiculous_a to_o talk_v of_o relief_n from_o heaven_n when_o earthly_a power_n fail_v psal._n 22._o 7_o 8._o they_o laugh_v i_o to_o scorn_v say_v he_o trust_v in_o the_o lord_n the_o great_a promise_n of_o christ_n come_n be_v flout_v at_o by_o those_o mocker_n 2_o pet._n 3._o 3_o 4._o there_o shall_v come_v in_o the_o last_o day_n mocker_n walk_v after_o their_o own_o lust_n and_o say_v where_o be_v the_o promise_n of_o his_o come_n for_o since_o the_o father_n fall_v asleep_a all_o thing_n continue_v as_o they_o be_v from_o the_o creation_n such_o scoffer_n be_v in_o all_o age_n but_o now_o they_o overflow_v these_o latter_a time_n be_v the_o dregs_o of_o christianity_n in_o which_o such_o kind_n of_o man_n be_v more_o rife_a than_o the_o serious_a worshipper_n of_o christ._n at_o the_o first_o promulgation_n of_o the_o gospel_n while_o truth_n be_v new_a and_o the_o exercise_n of_o christian_a religion_n lively_a and_o serious_a
do_v not_o my_o word_n do_v good_a to_o he_o that_o walk_v upright_o god_n delight_v not_o in_o deal_v harsh_o with_o his_o people_n the_o rod_n be_v not_o that_o he_o take_v pleasure_n in_o if_o our_o case_n do_v not_o call_v for_o it_o lam._n 3._o 33._o he_o afflict_v not_o willing_o we_o provoke_v he_o to_o it_o and_o shall_v we_o grow_v weary_a of_o his_o service_n because_o we_o suffer_v just_o for_o our_o sin_n there_o be_v reason_n indeed_o why_o we_o shall_v grow_v weary_a of_o sin_n jer._n 2._o 19_o we_o find_v the_o bitterness_n of_o it_o but_o no_o reason_n why_o we_o shall_v grow_v weary_a of_o duty_n sin_n less_o and_o suffer_v less_o provoke_v not_o god_n and_o nothing_o will_v proceed_v from_o he_o but_o what_o be_v good_a and_o comfortable_a he_o do_v not_o punish_v or_o chasten_v man_n for_o holiness_n and_o well-doing_n no_o it_o be_v for_o want_n of_o holiness_n shall_v the_o physician_n be_v blame_v for_o the_o trouble_n of_o physic_n when_o the_o patient_n have_v contract_v a_o surfeit_n that_o make_v it_o necessary_a it_o be_v sin_n in_o general_n bring_v we_o into_o a_o state_n of_o suffer_v and_o particular_a error_n that_o actual_o bring_v it_o on_o second_o the_o benefit_n and_o fruit_n of_o affliction_n shall_v allay_v and_o abundant_o recompense_v the_o trouble_n of_o they_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v a_o hindrance_n or_o a_o snare_n but_o a_o help_n to_o godliness_n they_o prevent_v our_o surfeit_n of_o worldly_a prosperity_n which_o will_v cost_v we_o dear_a than_o all_o the_o trouble_n of_o the_o flesh_n which_o we_o meet_v with_o alas_o what_o sad_a work_n do_v honour_n and_o wealth_n and_o power_n make_v in_o the_o world_n bless_a be_v god_n that_o he_o keep_v we_o under_o low_a humble_a and_o contemn_v like_o bottle_n in_o the_o smoke_n shall_v a_o little_a affliction_n which_o save_v we_o from_o these_o opportunity_n of_o discover_v our_o corruption_n be_v so_o resent_v by_o we_o as_o that_o we_o shall_v wax_v weary_a of_o god_n and_o forget_v his_o precept_n great_a and_o long_a prosperity_n will_v be_v a_o sore_a temptation_n to_o we_o than_o sharp_a and_o tedious_a affliction_n the_o one_o keep_v we_o modest_a and_o humble_a whereas_o the_o other_o will_v make_v we_o vain_a and_o proud_a and_o wanton_a when_o jesurun_n wax_v fat_a he_o kick_v deut._n 32._o 15._o he_o forsake_v god_n that_o make_v he_o and_o light_o esteem_v the_o rock_n of_o his_o salvation_n slight_v god_n and_o grow_v cold_a in_o duty_n ready_a to_o sin_n as_o a_o rank_a soil_n breed_v weed_n a_o pleasant_a estate_n do_v but_o fill_v we_o with_o vanity_n and_o folly_n three_o god_n in_o good_a time_n will_v send_v help_n and_o deliverance_n if_o we_o remember_v to_o plead_v the_o promise_n god_n will_v remember_v to_o fulfil_v the_o promise_n and_o those_o who_o be_v not_o unmindful_a of_o their_o duty_n god_n will_v not_o be_v unmindful_a of_o their_o safety_n mal._n 3._o 16._o the_o lord_n hearken_v and_o hear_v and_o a_o book_n of_o remembrance_n be_v write_v before_o he_o for_o those_o that_o fear_v the_o lord_n and_o think_v upon_o his_o name_n you_o see_v there_o that_o god_n will_v not_o forget_v those_o that_o forget_v not_o his_o word_n those_o that_o keep_v their_o foot_n in_o the_o worst_a time_n when_o other_o reel_v and_o stagger_v god_n have_v a_o great_a care_n of_o they_o every_o word_n you_o speak_v for_o god_n every_o inconvenience_n you_o suffer_v for_o he_o every_o duty_n you_o perform_v to_o he_o it_o be_v all_o upon_o record_n four_o we_o may_v with_o the_o more_o confidence_n recommend_v our_o case_n to_o god_n psal._n 119._o 153._o consider_v my_o affliction_n and_o deliver_v i_o for_o i_o do_v not_o forget_v thy_o law_n they_o that_o do_v not_o make_v haste_n to_o deliver_v themselves_o god_n will_v deliver_v they_o the_o same_o god_n that_o require_v duty_n do_v assure_v they_o of_o comfort_n sermon_n xcii_o on_o the_o five_o of_o november_n 1668._o psal._n cxix_o ver_fw-la 85._o the_o proud_a have_v dig_v pit_n for_o i_o which_o be_v not_o after_o thy_o law_n this_o verse_n contain_v a_o complaint_n against_o his_o enemy_n whereas_o most_o of_o the_o other_o verse_n express_v his_o affection_n to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n yea_o this_o verse_n strong_o imply_v it_o for_o he_o censure_v and_o condemn_v his_o enemy_n main_o upon_o this_o ground_n because_o they_o do_v what_o they_o please_v without_o any_o regard_n to_o that_o law_n which_o he_o himself_o take_v to_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o his_o duty_n and_o the_o charter_n of_o his_o hope_n and_o happiness_n observe_v three_o thing_n 1._o the_o character_n of_o david_n enemy_n the_o proud_a 2._o their_o practice_n or_o subtle_a and_o treacherous_a deal_n with_o he_o they_o have_v dig_v pit_n for_o i_o 3._o david_n censure_n of_o that_o practice_n or_o their_o manifest_a iniquity_n which_o be_v not_o after_o thy_o law_n let_v we_o explain_v the_o word_n the_o proud_a in_o the_o scripture_n it_o signify_v 1_o either_o the_o wicked_a in_o general_n psal._n 119._o 21._o thou_o have_v rebuke_v the_o proud_a which_o be_v curse_v which_o do_v err_v from_o thy_o commandment_n it_o be_v a_o horrible_a arrogancy_n to_o oppose_v god_n law_n and_o interest_n in_o the_o world_n 2_o more_o particular_o such_o as_o be_v puff_v up_o with_o worldly_a happiness_n and_o success_n and_o so_o either_o saul_n or_o absolom_n counsellor_n may_v be_v intend_v have_v dig_a pit_n for_o i_o a_o metaphorical_a phrase_n usual_a in_o scripture_n to_o represent_v the_o secret_a plot_n and_o treacherous_a deal_n of_o wicked_a enemy_n a_o allusion_n to_o they_o who_o dig_v pit_n to_o take_v wild_a beast_n in_o the_o greek_a it_o be_v they_o have_v tell_v i_o tale_n though_o this_o render_n be_v occasion_v by_o a_o mistake_n of_o the_o word_n yet_o it_o agree_v well_o enough_o with_o the_o sense_n for_o this_o dig_v of_o pit_n by_o false_a pretence_n and_o ensnare_a counsel_n prov._n 16._o 27._o a_o ungodly_a man_n dig_v up_o evil_n and_o in_o his_o lip_n there_o be_v as_o a_o burn_a fire_n but_o let_v we_o keep_v to_o the_o translation_n we_o have_v the_o manner_n of_o toil_n among_o the_o jew_n be_v dig_v pit_n and_o cover_v they_o over_o and_o hide_v snare_n in_o they_o that_o as_o the_o beast_n press_v the_o clod_n and_o fall_v therein_o he_o may_v be_v catch_v and_o keep_v from_o get_v out_o again_o therefore_o david_n say_v psal._n 35._o 7._o without_o cause_n have_v they_o hide_v for_o i_o their_o net_n in_o a_o pit_n which_o without_o cause_n they_o have_v dig_v for_o my_o soul._n which_o be_v not_o after_o thy_o law_n hebr._n not_o after_o thy_o law_n it_o may_v refer_v to_o the_o man_n or_o the_o practice_n who_o walk_v not_o according_a to_o thy_o law_n or_o which_o fraudulent_a practice_n of_o they_o be_v not_o agreeable_a to_o thy_o law_n the_o law_n of_o god_n condemn_v pit_n for_o tame_a beast_n exod._n 21._o 33_o 34._o if_o a_o man_n open_v a_o pit_n or_o dig_v a_o pit_n and_o not_o cover_v it_o and_o a_o ox_n or_o ass_n fall_v therein_o the_o owner_n of_o the_o pit_n shall_v make_v it_o good_a and_o give_v money_n to_o the_o owner_n of_o they_o though_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o hunter_n to_o take_v wild_a beast_n yet_o they_o be_v to_o take_v heed_n that_o a_o tame_a beast_n fall_v not_o therein_o at_o their_o peril_n yet_o not_o for_o man_n innocent_a and_o holy_a men._n but_o there_o be_v a_o litotes_n in_o the_o word_n that_o be_v say_v not_o to_o be_v good_a or_o well_o do_v which_o be_v extreme_o evil_a very_o contrary_a to_o thy_o law_n thus_o we_o be_v wont_n to_o speak_v of_o a_o thing_n horrid_a in_o term_n of_o extenuation_n as_o when_o we_o speak_v of_o a_o fact_n it_o be_v not_o very_o commendable_a when_o we_o mean_v it_o be_v extreme_o abominable_a so_o crafty_a and_o subtle_a deal_n consent_v not_o with_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n word_n that_o be_v it_o be_v extreme_o opposite_a to_o it_o this_o be_v produce_v by_o david_n as_o a_o ground_n of_o his_o confidence_n why_o he_o hope_v he_o shall_v not_o be_v take_v in_o these_o pit_n these_o practice_n be_v not_o only_o injurious_a to_o himself_o but_o contemptuous_a of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n he_o lay_v forth_o his_o enemy_n carriage_n before_o god_n note_v i._o that_o secret_a plotting_n against_o the_o interest_n of_o god_n and_o his_o people_n in_o the_o world_n be_v a_o ancient_a practice_n ii_o that_o these_o plot_n usual_o begin_v in_o pride_n iii_o that_o god_n can_v when_o he_o will_v and_o usual_o do_v protect_v his_o people_n against_o the_o plot_n of_o the_o proud_a or_o the_o fraud_n as_o well_o as_o the_o violence_n of_o enemy_n iv._o that_o god_n law_n forbid_v all_o
who_o value_v all_o thing_n in_o order_n to_o the_o chief_a good_a and_o have_v wean_v their_o heart_n from_o the_o false_a happiness_n they_o have_v their_o end_n if_o they_o be_v bring_v near_o to_o god_n though_o by_o a_o bitter_a and_o sharp_a mean_n first_o use_v be_v reproof_n to_o four_o sort_n 1._o to_o those_o that_o know_v no_o comfort_n but_o what_o arise_v from_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o sense_n alas_o these_o comfort_n be_v dreggy_a and_o base_a and_o leave_v a_o taint_n upon_o the_o soul_n jude_n 19_o again_o they_o leave_v we_o destitute_a when_o we_o most_o need_v comfort_n job_n 27._o 8._o when_o other_o comfort_n forsake_v we_o and_o have_v spend_v their_o allowance_n the_o comfort_n of_o the_o word_n abide_v with_o we_o again_o these_o comfort_n increase_v our_o grief_n though_o for_o a_o time_n they_o seem_v to_o mitigate_v and_o allay_v it_o they_o be_v like_o strong_a water_n that_o warm_a the_o stomach_n for_o the_o present_a but_o destroy_v the_o true_a temper_n and_o natural_a heat_n of_o it_o and_o leave_v it_o the_o cold_a afterward_o they_o cheer_v we_o a_o little_a but_o the_o end_n of_o that_o mirth_n be_v heaviness_n oh_o how_o much_o better_o be_v the_o comfort_n of_o god_n word_n which_o give_v we_o matter_n of_o joy_n in_o the_o sad_a condition_n and_o do_v not_o only_o save_v we_o from_o desperation_n in_o trouble_n but_o make_v we_o rejoice_v in_o tribulation_n and_o can_v bring_v pleasure_n to_o we_o in_o our_o bitter_a affliction_n there_o be_v breast_n of_o consolation_n for_o every_o distress_a creature_n to_o suck_v at_o and_o be_v save_v 2._o it_o reprove_v they_o that_o think_v philosophy_n as_o good_a or_o a_o better_a institution_n than_o christianity_n certain_o we_o shall_v own_v the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n by_o what_o hand_n soever_o it_o be_v convey_v to_o we_o as_o elijah_n refuse_v not_o his_o meat_n though_o bring_v by_o raven_n but_o when_o this_o be_v do_v by_o man_n of_o a_o profane_a wit_n in_o a_o contempt_n of_o god_n we_o must_v convince_v they_o of_o their_o dangerous_a error_n and_o mistake_n and_o show_v how_o complete_a we_o be_v in_o christ_n that_o we_o be_v not_o spoil_v by_o the_o rudiment_n of_o vain_a wisdom_n or_o philosophy_n col._n 2._o 8._o surely_n god_n comfort_n have_v great_a authority_n over_o the_o conscience_n to_o silence_v all_o our_o murmur_n psal._n 94._o 19_o man_n speak_v to_o we_o by_o the_o evidence_n of_o reason_n but_o in_o scripture_n god_n himself_o speak_v to_o we_o and_o impaw_v his_o truth_n with_o we_o to_o do_v we_o good_a they_o know_v not_o the_o true_a cause_n of_o trouble_n sin_n nor_o the_o true_a remedy_n jesus_n christ_n and_o sure_o those_o great_a mystery_n of_o christ_n as_o procurer_n of_o comfort_n the_o spirit_n as_o the_o applier_n heaven_n as_o the_o matter_n the_o word_n as_o the_o warrant_n faith_n as_o the_o mean_n to_o receive_v all_o these_o be_v a_o more_o accommodate_v mean_n to_o settle_v the_o conscience_n than_o those_o little_a glimmering_n of_o light_n which_o refine_a nature_n discover_v they_o speak_v of_o submit_v out_o of_o necessity_n little_a of_o reduce_v the_o heart_n to_o god_n and_o their_o very_a doctrine_n for_o comfort_n be_v rather_o a_o libel_n against_o providence_n than_o a_o sure_a ground_n of_o peace_n and_o tranquillity_n of_o mind_n and_o they_o teach_v man_n to_o eradicate_v the_o affection_n rather_o than_o to_o govern_v and_o quiet_v they_o and_o therefore_o keep_v up_o your_o reverence_n to_o the_o scripture_n a_o seneca_n may_v speak_v thing_n more_o neat_o and_o to_o the_o gust_n of_o carnal_a fancy_n but_o not_o with_o great_a power_n and_o efficacy_n this_o be_v reserve_v for_o the_o word_n 3._o it_o reprove_v they_o that_o undervalue_v the_o consolation_n lay_v down_o in_o the_o word_n as_o if_o they_o be_v but_o slender_a empty_a and_o unsatisfactory_a and_o will_v have_v some_o singular_a and_o extraordinary_a way_n of_o get_v comfort_n job_n 15._o 11._o be_v the_o consolation_n of_o god_n small_a with_o thou_o be_v there_o any_o secret_a thing_n with_o thou_o god_n ordinary_a way_n be_v the_o sure_a way_n the_o other_o lay_v we_o open_a to_o a_o snare_n therefore_o they_o who_o undervalue_v the_o ordinary_a comfort_n of_o the_o word_n obtain_v in_o a_o way_n of_o faith_n and_o repentance_n and_o close_o walk_v with_o god_n as_o naaman_n undervalue_v the_o water_n of_o jordan_n and_o will_v have_v sign_n and_o wonder_n to_o comfort_v they_o they_o may_v long_o sit_v in_o darkness_n because_o if_o god_n comfort_v they_o not_o in_o their_o way_n they_o will_v not_o be_v comfort_v at_o all_o now_o though_o god_n have_v sometime_o in_o condescension_n to_o his_o people_n grant_v they_o their_o desire_n as_o to_o thomas_n yet_o it_o be_v with_o a_o upbraid_v of_o their_o weakness_n and_o unbelief_n john_n 20._o 28._o we_o shall_v acquiesce_v in_o the_o common_a allowance_n of_o god_n people_n lest_o we_o seem_v to_o reflect_v on_o the_o wisdom_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n and_o lie_v open_v ourselves_o to_o some_o false_a consolation_n and_o dream_n of_o comfort_n while_o we_o affect_v new_a mean_n without_o the_o compass_n of_o the_o word_n especial_o when_o we_o find_v not_o our_o expectation_n there_o speedy_o answer_v like_o hasty_a patient_n ready_a to_o tamper_v with_o every_o new_a medicine_n they_o hear_v of_o than_o submit_v to_o a_o regular_a course_n of_o physic_n gregory_n tell_v we_o of_o a_o lady_n of_o the_o emperor_n court_n that_o never_o cease_v importune_v of_o he_o to_o seek_v from_o god_n a_o revelation_n from_o heaven_n that_o she_o shall_v be_v save_v he_o answer_v rem_fw-la difficilem_fw-la &_o inutilem_fw-la postulas_fw-la it_o be_v a_o thing_n difficult_a and_o unprofitable_a difficult_a for_o he_o to_o obtain_v unprofitable_a for_o she_o to_o ask_v have_v a_o sure_a way_n by_o the_o scripture_n 2_o pet._n 1._o 19_o than_o oracle_n the_o adhere_n of_o the_o soul_n to_o the_o promise_n be_v the_o unquestionable_a way_n to_o obtain_v a_o sound_a peace_n luther_n as_o he_o confess_v be_v often_o tempt_v to_o ask_v a_o sign_n of_o the_o pardon_n of_o his_o sin_n or_o some_o special_a revelation_n he_o tell_v also_o how_o strong_o he_o withstand_v these_o temptation_n pactum_fw-la feci_fw-la cum_fw-la domino_fw-la meo_fw-la ne_fw-la mihi_fw-la mittat_fw-la visiones_fw-la vel_fw-la somnia_fw-la vel_fw-la etiam_fw-la angelos_fw-la contentus_fw-la enim_fw-la sum_fw-la hoc_fw-la dono_fw-la quod_fw-la habeo_fw-la scripturam_fw-la sanctam_fw-la quae_fw-la abunde_fw-la docet_fw-la &_o suppeditat_fw-la omne_fw-la quae_fw-la necessaria_fw-la sunt_fw-la tam_fw-la ad_fw-la hanc_fw-la vitam_fw-la tam_fw-la ad_fw-la futuram_fw-la i_o indent_v with_o the_o lord_n my_o god_n that_o he_o will_v never_o send_v i_o dream_n and_o vision_n i_o be_o well_o content_v with_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o scripture_n 4._o it_o show_v how_o much_o they_o be_v to_o blame_v that_o be_v under_o a_o scripture_n institution_n and_o do_v so_o little_a honour_n it_o by_o their_o patience_n or_o comfort_n under_o trouble_n wherefore_o be_v the_o great_a mystery_n of_o godliness_n make_v know_v to_o we_o and_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v and_o all_o the_o direction_n concern_v the_o subjection_n of_o the_o soul_n to_o god_n and_o those_o bless_a privilege_n we_o enjoy_v by_o christ_n if_o they_o all_o be_v not_o able_a to_o satisfy_v and_o stay_v your_o heart_n and_o compose_v it_o to_o a_o quiet_a submission_n to_o god_n when_o it_o be_v his_o pleasure_n to_o take_v away_o his_o comfort_n from_o you_o be_v there_o no_o balm_n in_o gilead_n be_v there_o no_o physician_n there_o will_v not_o the_o whole_a word_n of_o god_n yield_v you_o a_o cordial_n or_o a_o cure_n it_o be_v a_o disparagement_n to_o the_o provision_n christ_n have_v make_v for_o our_o comfort_n 1._o sure_o this_o come_v either_o from_o ignorance_n or_o forgetfulness_n you_o do_v not_o meditate_v in_o the_o word_n or_o study_v the_o ground_n of_o comfort_n and_o remember_v they_o heb._n 12._o 5._o have_v you_o forget_v the_o exhortation_n which_o speak_v unto_o you_o as_o unto_o child_n hagar_n have_v a_o well_o of_o comfort_n nigh_o at_o hand_n yet_o ready_a to_o die_v for_o thirst_n 2._o you_o indulge_v a_o distemper_n and_o the_o obstinacy_n and_o peevishness_n of_o grief_n jer._n 31._o 15._o a_o voice_n be_v hear_v in_o rama_fw-mi lamentation_n and_o bitter_a weep_v rachel_n weep_v for_o her_o child_n and_o refuse_v to_o be_v comfort_v certain_o you_o do_v not_o expostulate_v with_o yourselves_o and_o cite_v your_o passion_n before_o the_o tribunal_n of_o reason_n psal._n 42._o 5._o or_o else_o look_v altogether_o to_o the_o grievance_n not_o to_o the_o comfort_n aggravate_v the_o grievance_n extenuate_v the_o comfort_n you_o pitch_v too_o much_o upon_o temporal_a happiness_n will_v have_v god_n maintain_v you_o at_o your_o own_o rate_n heb._n
as_o other_o but_o they_o have_v a_o be_v in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v and_o therefore_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v call_v the_o word_n of_o eternal_a life_n john_n 6._o 68_o that_o be_v the_o end_n and_o use_v of_o it_o it_o make_v they_o capable_a of_o eternal_a life_n that_o obey_v it_o so_o 1_o pet._n 1._o 25._o the_o word_n of_o god_n abide_v and_o continue_v for_o ever_o it_o be_v the_o seed_n and_o principle_n of_o eternal_a life_n it_o be_v the_o charter_n of_o their_o everlasting_a privilege_n they_o shall_v enjoy_v in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v but_o how_o do_v the_o word_n endure_v for_o ever_o it_o be_v not_o mean_v subjective_o but_o effective_o because_o it_o assure_v we_o of_o eternal_a life_n upon_o obey_v it_o and_o threaten_v eternal_a death_n to_o all_o that_o reject_v it_o use_v 1_o oh_o then_o let_v we_o be_v much_o in_o hear_v read_v study_v and_o obey_v this_o word_n that_o make_v we_o everlasting_o happy_a if_o the_o commandment_n be_v so_o exceed_v broad_a why_o do_v we_o make_v no_o more_o use_n of_o it_o 1._o let_v our_o heart_n be_v more_o take_v up_o about_o it_o that_o shall_v be_v our_o main_a care_n wherein_o to_o busy_v ourselves_o day_n and_o night_n psal._n 1._o 1._o our_o delight_n shall_v not_o be_v in_o vain_a book_n and_o empty_a history_n but_o in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n we_o shall_v often_o look_v into_o the_o charter_n of_o our_o great_a hope_n 2._o be_v direct_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n it_o will_v direct_v you_o in_o every_o business_n psal._n 119._o 105._o thy_o word_n be_v a_o lamp_n to_o my_o foot_n and_o a_o light_n to_o my_o path_n here_o be_v direction_n for_o you_o in_o prosperity_n and_o adversity_n 3._o study_v it_o that_o you_o may_v be_v sanctify_v by_o it_o john_n 17._o 17._o sanctify_v they_o by_o thy_o truth_n thy_o word_n be_v truth_n this_o be_v the_o great_a benefit_n that_o we_o have_v by_o the_o word_n it_o be_v the_o instrument_n of_o sanctification_n 4._o be_v much_o in_o the_o study_n of_o the_o word_n that_o you_o may_v be_v assure_v by_o it_o that_o you_o may_v make_v out_o your_o own_o qualification_n to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n act_n 13._o 46._o since_o you_o put_v away_o the_o word_n of_o god_n from_o you_o you_o judge_v yourselves_o unworthy_a of_o eternal_a life_n when_o you_o let_v god_n book_n lie_v by_o neglect_a and_o never_o hear_v it_o nor_o read_v it_o nor_o mediate_v on_o it_o the_o thing_n be_v pass_v all_o question_n you_o judge_v yourselves_o unworthy_a of_o eternal_a life_n use_v 2._o let_v this_o commend_v the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o we_o that_o eternal_a life_n be_v in_o it_o other_o write_n and_o discourse_n may_v tickle_v the_o ear_n with_o some_o please_a eloquence_n but_o that_o be_v vanish_v like_o a_o musician_n voice_n other_o write_n may_v represent_v some_o petty_a and_o momentary_a advantage_n but_o how_o soon_o shall_v a_o end_n be_v put_v to_o all_o that_o so_o that_o within_o a_o little_a time_n the_o advantage_n of_o all_o these_o book_n shall_v be_v go_v the_o statute_n and_o law_n of_o king_n and_o parliament_n can_v reach_v no_o far_o than_o some_o temporal_a reward_n or_o punishment_n their_o high_a pain_n be_v kill_v of_o the_o body_n their_o high_a reward_n be_v some_o vanish_v and_o fade_a honour_n or_o perish_v riches_n but_o god_n word_n concern_v our_o everlasting_a estate_n our_o eternal_a well_o or_o ill_o be_v eternal_a life_n and_o death_n be_v wrap_v up_o in_o these_o law_n and_o commandment_n these_o be_v reward_n and_o punishment_n suitable_a to_o the_o eternal_a majesty_n of_o the_o lawgiver_n here_o be_v life_n and_o immortality_n bring_v to_o light_n and_o offer_v to_o they_o who_o have_v so_o miserable_o lose_v it_o and_o involve_v their_o soul_n in_o a_o eternal_a death_n therefore_o let_v we_o have_v a_o precious_a esteem_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o show_v we_o the_o way_n of_o escape_v that_o misery_n into_o which_o we_o have_v plunge_v ourselves_o and_o a_o way_n of_o obtain_v eternal_a blessedness_n do_v not_o then_o go_v to_o a_o wrong_a guide_n and_o rule_n nothing_o more_o necessary_a to_o be_v know_v than_o what_o our_o end_n be_v and_o the_o way_n that_o lead_v to_o that_o end_n the_o most_o part_n of_o man_n walk_v at_o random_n and_o run_v a_o uncertain_a race_n they_o have_v neither_o a_o certain_a scope_n nor_o a_o sure_a way_n man_n particular_a inclination_n and_o humour_n be_v a_o ill_a ill_a guide_n for_o they_o incline_v we_o to_o please_v the_o flesh_n and_o so_o we_o shall_v miss_v of_o everlasting_a blessedness_n and_o wander_v in_o a_o bie-path_n that_o lead_v to_o destruction_n natural_o man_n be_v more_o addict_v to_o temporal_a thing_n than_o spiritual_a and_o to_o worldly_a vanity_n than_o to_o spiritual_a enjoyment_n and_o it_o be_v in_o vain_a to_o persuade_v man_n to_o look_v after_o better_a thing_n till_o the_o carnal_a affection_n be_v mortify_v and_o one_o way_n and_o great_a mean_n to_o mortify_v carnal_a affection_n and_o inclination_n be_v to_o consider_v the_o vanity_n of_o the_o creature_n and_o when_o our_o affection_n be_v wean_v from_o the_o world_n we_o must_v look_v after_o some_o better_a thing_n to_o set_v our_o heart_n upon_o that_o good_a which_o satisfy_v all_o the_o desire_n and_o capacity_n of_o man_n have_v need_n to_o be_v a_o infinite_a and_o a_o eternal_a good_a now_o these_o better_a thing_n be_v only_o discover_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o word_n of_o god_n discover_v that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o estate_n as_o everlasting_a glory_n and_o blessedness_n the_o word_n tell_v we_o plain_o and_o peremptory_o who_o shall_v go_v to_o heaven_n and_o who_o to_o hell_n well_o then_o if_o you_o will_v have_v this_o comfort_n you_o must_v see_v whether_o you_o have_v embrace_v it_o with_o that_o reverence_n faith_n and_o obedience_n which_o the_o importance_n of_o it_o do_v require_v sermon_n ci._n psal._n cxix_o ver_fw-la 97._o o_o how_o love_v i_o thy_o law_n it_o be_v my_o meditation_n all_o the_o day_n in_o this_o psalm_n you_o have_v a_o perfect_a character_n of_o a_o regenerate_v man_n what_o he_o be_v and_o what_o he_o ought_v to_o be_v in_o his_o meditation_n his_o exercise_n his_o affection_n and_o all_o this_o recommend_v to_o we_o from_o the_o frame_n of_o david_n heart_n and_o example_n and_o course_n of_o his_o way_n man_n of_o spiritual_a experience_n can_v best_o judge_v of_o these_o affection_n for_o as_o face_n answer_v face_n in_o a_o glass_n so_o do_v the_o heart_n of_o one_o believer_n to_o another_o in_o these_o word_n you_o have_v 1_o his_o love_n assert_v 2_o demonstrate_v from_o the_o effect_n 1._o his_o love_n assert_v o_o how_o love_v i_o thy_o law_n 2._o demonstrate_v from_o the_o effect_n of_o it_o it_o be_v my_o meditation_n all_o the_o day_n this_o be_v a_o effect_n for_o we_o be_v wont_n to_o muse_v upon_o what_o we_o love_v therefore_o david_n love_v the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v always_o think_v of_o it_o first_o for_o the_o assertion_n observe_v the_o matter_n assert_v and_o the_o vehemency_n of_o the_o assertion_n the_o matter_n assert_v be_v love_n to_o the_o law_n the_o vehemency_n of_o the_o assertion_n o_o how_o i_o love_v thy_o law_n it_o be_v a_o admiration_n with_o a_o exclamation_n david_n be_v not_o content_v with_o a_o naked_a affirmation_n i_o love_v thy_o law_n but_o use_v a_o pathetical_a protestation_n of_o it_o how_o love_v i_o thy_o law_n the_o interrogation_n express_v wonder_n how_o i_o love_v thy_o law_n and_o the_o exclamation_n o_fw-la ho_o that_o give_v vent_v to_o strong_a affection_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v it_o be_v more_o than_o i_o be_o able_a to_o express_v the_o law_n be_v take_v for_o the_o whole_a scripture_n as_o often_o in_o this_o psalm_n second_o for_o the_o demonstration_n of_o this_o affection_n it_o be_v my_o meditation_n all_o the_o day_n that_o be_v i_o do_v often_o meditate_v thereof_o and_o can_v spend_v whole_a day_n therein_o the_o word_n may_v signify_v frequency_n of_o such_o thought_n they_o be_v not_o such_o as_o do_v come_v now_o and_o then_o but_o all_o the_o day_n his_o heart_n be_v work_v on_o holy_a thing_n as_o the_o bless_a man_n be_v describe_v psal._n 1._o 2._o that_o be_v every_o day_n he_o be_v work_v something_o out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o it_o be_v my_o meditation_n all_o the_o day_n it_o may_v note_v the_o depth_n and_o ponderousness_n of_o these_o thought_n his_o mind_n do_v not_o run_v out_o upon_o the_o law_n with_o slighty_a sally_n but_o he_o have_v such_o thought_n as_o be_v solid_a and_o serious_a and_o do_v abide_v with_o he_o the_o point_n from_o hence_o be_v two_o 1._o that_o god_n people_n have_v a_o great_a love_n to_o his_o
a_o circumstance_n the_o word_n write_v not_o a_o dead_a letter_n but_o can_v sufficient_o evidence_n itself_o to_o be_v of_o god_n de_fw-fr jure_fw-la it_o have_v the_o same_o power_n still_o though_o de_fw-fr facto_fw-la not_o always_o so_o receive_v and_o so_o own_a by_o the_o son_n of_o man_n but_o only_o by_o those_o that_o be_v enlighten_v by_o the_o spirit_n to_o see_v this_o evidence_n you_o find_v by_o daily_a experience_n every_o ingenious_a author_n leave_v a_o image_n and_o impress_n of_o his_o own_o spirit_n the_o mark_n of_o his_o genius_n upon_o every_o work_n that_o he_o do_v we_o can_v say_v of_o a_o exquisite_a paint_n by_o some_o secret_a art_n in_o it_o this_o be_v the_o hand_n of_o such_o a_o great_a master_n now_o can_v it_o be_v imagine_v that_o god_n shall_v put_v his_o hand_n to_o any_o work_n and_o leave_v no_o signature_n or_o impress_n of_o it_o upon_o that_o work_n it_o can_v be_v imagine_v for_o it_o must_v be_v either_o because_o he_o can_v not_o or_o because_o he_o will_v not_o that_o god_n can_v not_o can_v be_v say_v without_o blasphemy_n can_v man_n show_v the_o wisdom_n and_o learning_n they_o have_v attain_v to_o in_o every_o work_n and_o can_v god_n who_o be_v the_o father_n of_o light_n and_o the_o fountain_n of_o wisdom_n insinuate_v such_o secret_a mark_n and_o note_n of_o his_o wisdom_n and_o divine_a authority_n into_o that_o writing_n he_o take_v care_n shall_v be_v pen_v for_o the_o use_n and_o comfort_n of_o the_o world_n that_o it_o may_v be_v know_v to_o be_v he_o and_o that_o he_o will_v not_o that_o can_v be_v believe_v neither_o he_o that_o be_v so_o willing_a to_o show_v man_n what_o be_v good_a so_o willing_a to_o reveal_v himself_o to_o the_o reasonable_a creature_n can_v we_o imagine_v he_o will_v so_o whole_o conceal_v himself_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o stamp_n of_o himself_o upon_o that_o doctrine_n to_o move_v our_o reverence_n and_o obedience_n but_o receive_v it_o from_o the_o testimony_n of_o such_o a_o church_n therefore_o sure_o there_o be_v enough_o in_o the_o word_n to_o discover_v god_n to_o be_v the_o author_n the_o apostle_n when_o they_o go_v abroad_o to_o work_v faith_n all_o the_o fruit_n that_o they_o expect_v from_o their_o preach_v be_v from_o this_o self-evidencing_a light_n which_o be_v discover_v in_o their_o doctrine_n therefore_o do_v the_o apostle_n say_v 2_o cor._n 4._o 2._o not_o handle_v the_o word_n of_o god_n deceitful_o but_o by_o manifestation_n of_o the_o truth_n commend_v ourselves_o to_o every_o man_n conscience_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n they_o do_v not_o commend_v themselves_o to_o the_o conscience_n of_o man_n mere_o by_o the_o miracle_n which_o they_o wrought_v though_o that_o also_o be_v some_o seal_n of_o their_o commission_n and_o that_o they_o be_v authorise_a and_o send_v by_o god_n to_o preach_v those_o thing_n to_o the_o world_n but_o by_o the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o truth_n commend_v themselves_o to_o every_o man_n conscience_n so_o the_o apostle_n reckon_v up_o many_o thing_n approve_v ourselves_o as_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n by_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n 2_o cor._n 6._o 4._o therefore_o certain_o there_o be_v somewhat_o in_o the_o truth_n deliver_v that_o will_v sufficient_o make_v out_o itself_o to_o be_v of_o god_n and_o when_o they_o render_v the_o reason_n why_o this_o word_n be_v not_o receive_v it_o be_v not_o for_o want_v of_o evidence_n as_o if_o this_o truth_n can_v not_o sufficient_o be_v know_v to_o be_v of_o god_n but_o because_o man_n be_v blind_v with_o their_o lust_n and_o carnal_a affection_n for_o so_o he_o say_v 2_o cor._n 4._o 3_o 4._o if_o our_o gospel_n be_v hide_v it_o be_v hide_v to_o they_o that_o be_v lose_v in_o who_o the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n have_v blind_v the_o mind_n of_o they_o which_o believe_v not_o etc._n etc._n which_o show_v there_o be_v a_o light_n in_o the_o gospel_n by_o which_o it_o can_v discover_v itself_o and_o if_o this_o light_n be_v hide_v from_o the_o eye_n of_o man_n it_o be_v because_o their_o mind_n be_v blind_v by_o their_o own_o lust_n and_o carnal_a affection_n now_o if_o the_o certainty_n of_o truth_n will_v draw_v affection_n certain_o those_o truth_n which_o be_v convey_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n shall_v gain_v upon_o our_o heart_n and_o draw_v affection_n why_o because_o these_o be_v sublime_a supreme_a and_o weighty_a truth_n and_o come_v in_o with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o evidence_n upon_o the_o heart_n of_o men._n 2._o if_o goodness_n can_v gain_v the_o heart_n and_o affection_n of_o man_n the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v good_a as_o well_o as_o true_a there_o be_v a_o double_a desire_n in_o man_n a_o desire_n of_o truth_n and_o a_o desire_n of_o immortality_n to_o know_v the_o truth_n and_o to_o enjoy_v the_o chief_a good_a the_o happiness_n of_o the_o intellect_n of_o the_o understanding_n that_o lie_v in_o the_o contemplation_n of_o truth_n and_o the_o happiness_n of_o the_o will_n in_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o good_a in_o the_o state_n of_o innocency_n this_o be_v represent_v by_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n and_o the_o tree_n of_o knowledge_n of_o good_a and_o evil_a to_o suit_v these_o two_o capacity_n and_o desire_n that_o be_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o man._n the_o tree_n of_o life_n to_o suit_v his_o desire_n of_o happiness_n and_o the_o tree_n of_o knowledge_n of_o good_a and_o evil_a to_o suit_v his_o desire_n of_o truth_n under_o the_o law_n this_o be_v set_v forth_o by_o the_o candlestick_n and_o the_o table_n of_o shewbread_n and_o in_o the_o gospel_n by_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n which_o be_v call_v a_o enlighten_v hebr._n 10._o 32._o after_o you_o be_v enlighten_v that_o be_v after_o you_o be_v baptize_v and_o the_o lord_n supper_n light_a and_o life_n they_o be_v the_o two_o great_a thing_n man_n look_v after_o as_o a_o reasonable_a creature_n to_o get_v more_o light_n and_o then_o life_n that_o he_o may_v enjoy_v god_n now_o we_o be_v still_o at_o a_o loss_n for_o satisfaction_n of_o these_o desire_n until_o we_o meet_v with_o the_o word_n of_o god_n where_o there_o be_v primum_fw-la verum_fw-la the_o supreme_a truth_n and_o summum_fw-la bonum_fw-la the_o chief_a good_a and_o therefore_o the_o direction_n of_o the_o word_n be_v call_v true_a law_n and_o good_a statute_n nehem._n 9_o 13._o true_a law_n all_o word_n of_o truth_n so_o to_o perfect_v the_o understanding_n of_o man_n and_o good_a law_n very_o suitable_a to_o their_o will_n and_o inclination_n and_o so_o bear_v a_o full_a proportion_n with_o the_o desire_n of_o a_o reasonable_a creature_n so_o 1_o tim._n 1._o 15._o this_o be_v a_o faithful_a say_n and_o worthy_a of_o all_o acceptation_n the_o gospel_n be_v a_o faithful_a say_n there_o be_v truth_n to_o perfect_a the_o understanding_n and_o then_o worthy_a of_o the_o chief_a embrace_n of_o our_o will_n and_o affection_n as_o there_o be_v plain_a certain_a clear_a truth_n in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n a_o satisfaction_n to_o the_o understanding_n in_o the_o view_n of_o truth_n so_o there_o be_v also_o a_o full_a compliance_n with_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o will_n which_o the_o scripture_n offer_v now_o two_o thing_n there_o be_v the_o scripture_n do_v reveal_v which_o be_v good_a for_o man_n and_o can_v be_v find_v elsewhere_o and_o all_o the_o world_n have_v be_v puzzle_v about_o they_o how_o to_o find_v they_o out_o 1_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n 2._o salvation_n or_o eternal_a happiness_n 1._o reconciliation_n with_o god_n this_o be_v the_o grand_a enquiry_n of_o the_o guilty_a creature_n wherewith_o god_n shall_v be_v appease_v satisfy_v and_o we_o reconcile_v to_o he_o he_o be_v offend_v by_o our_o sin_n micah_n 6._o 8._o how_o justice_n shall_v be_v satisfy_v and_o man_n that_o be_v obnoxious_a to_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n may_v come_v to_o have_v delightful_a communion_n with_o he_o this_o be_v the_o great_a scruple_n that_o trouble_v the_o creature_n and_o all_o the_o false_a religion_n in_o the_o world_n be_v invent_v for_o the_o remove_n and_o assail_a this_o doubt_n and_o scruple_n and_o appease_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n as_o to_o these_o fear_n of_o divine_a justice_n now_o we_o can_v nowhere_o be_v satisfy_v but_o in_o the_o way_n of_o reconciliation_n and_o peace_n which_o be_v tender_v by_o god_n himself_o to_o repent_v sinner_n through_o the_o mediation_n of_o christ_n jesus_n natural_a conscience_n will_v make_v we_o sensible_a of_o sin_n and_o wrath_n and_o we_o have_v no_o ransom_n to_o pay_v it_o and_o all_o other_o creature_n can_v help_v we_o for_o they_o be_v debtor_n to_o god_n for_o all_o they_o have_v and_o can_v do_v how_o then_o shall_v god_n be_v satisfy_v how_o shall_v we_o escape_v this_o vengeance_n this_o fear_n will_v have_v remain_v
upon_o we_o to_o all_o eternity_n but_o that_o we_o have_v relief_n from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 2_o cor._n 5._o 19_o god_n be_v in_o christ_n reconcile_a the_o world_n unto_o himself_o not_o impute_v their_o trespass_n there_o be_v more_o glory_n in_o these_o few_o word_n and_o more_o of_o god_n discover_v in_o they_o than_o there_o be_v in_o all_o the_o world_n o_o what_o a_o deal_n of_o comfort_n and_o what_o a_o foundation_n for_o the_o rejoice_n of_o our_o faith_n be_v there_o lay_v in_o this_o reconciliation_n in_o and_o by_o christ_n jesus_n our_o lord_n that_o short_a sentence_n discover_v more_o of_o god_n intention_n and_o good_a will_n to_o man_n than_o all_o the_o bounty_n of_o his_o providence_n in_o and_o by_o all_o the_o creature_n put_v together_o here_o be_v a_o secret_a which_o can_v never_o enter_v into_o man_n heart_n nor_o do_v we_o find_v a_o syllable_n of_o it_o write_v in_o any_o heathen_a book_n as_o to_o the_o way_n of_o it_o how_o it_o shall_v be_v bring_v about_o a_o truth_n so_o incredible_a to_o flesh_n and_o blood_n that_o the_o prophet_n when_o he_o speak_v of_o this_o wonder_n ask_v who_o have_v believe_v our_o report_n isa._n 53._o 1._o who_o have_v believe_v that_o he_o shall_v bear_v our_o sorrow_n and_o be_v wound_v for_o our_o transgression_n and_o bruise_v for_o our_o iniquity_n and_o that_o the_o chastisement_n of_o our_o peace_n shall_v be_v upon_o he_o and_o by_o his_o stripe_n we_o shall_v be_v heal_v here_o be_v the_o great_a secret_a god_n have_v reveal_v to_o you_o in_o his_o word_n this_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o secret_a in_o nature_n for_o this_o be_v a_o work_n which_o mere_o proceed_v from_o the_o free_a motion_n of_o god_n will_n and_o therefore_o be_v not_o opus_fw-la naturae_fw-la divinae_fw-la but_o opus_fw-la liberi_fw-la consilii_fw-la that_o work_n which_o god_n do_v not_o do_v by_o any_o necessity_n of_o nature_n but_o by_o the_o free_a motion_n of_o his_o own_o will_n will_v never_o be_v find_v out_o unless_o god_n will_v discover_v it_o himself_o for_o how_o can_v any_o man_n divine_a what_o god_n purpose_v in_o his_o heart_n before_o he_o bring_v it_o to_o purpose_n until_o he_o himself_o have_v reveal_v it_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o good_a word_n because_o it_o reveal_v reconciliation_n by_o christ._n 2._o there_o be_v something_o more_o to_o draw_v our_o heart_n to_o the_o word_n that_o be_v eternal_a salvation_n we_o grope_v and_o feel_v about_o for_o a_o immortal_a good_a nature_n will_v give_v we_o some_o presage_n of_o a_o state_n after_o this_o world_n some_o kind_n of_o guess_n and_o we_o be_v grope_v and_o feel_v about_o for_o a_o eternal_a good_a act_v 17._o 27._o man_n which_o have_v a_o soul_n that_o will_v not_o perish_v must_v have_v some_o happiness_n that_o will_v last_v as_o long_o as_o his_o soul_n shall_v last_v he_o will_v fain_o be_v eternal_o happy_a now_o it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n only_o reveal_v both_o the_o thing_n and_o the_o way_n to_o god_n the_o thing_n itself_o that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o state_n and_o what_o it_o be_v 2_o tim._n 1._o 10._o christ_n have_v bring_v life_n and_o immortality_n to_o light_v through_o the_o gospel_n it_o lay_v in_o darkness_n before_o hide_v under_o some_o guess_n and_o representation_n to_o the_o old_a people_n of_o god_n but_o now_o it_o be_v bring_v to_o light_n in_o the_o gospel_n heathen_n in_o their_o dark_a notion_n do_v stumble_v upon_o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n which_o they_o do_v rather_o dream_v of_o than_o understand_v distinct_o but_o now_o all_o be_v open_a and_o clear_a and_o god_n have_v manifest_v to_o you_o that_o there_o be_v a_o rest_n for_o the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o a_o happiness_n after_o this_o life_n and_o also_o god_n have_v reveal_v the_o way_n how_o to_o seek_v it_o and_o how_o to_o attain_v and_o get_v this_o eternal_a happiness_n therefore_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v say_v to_o be_v able_a to_o make_v wise_a to_o sabvation_n 2_o tim._n 3._o 15._o it_o do_v direct_v you_o in_o this_o way_n that_o be_v wisdom_n indeed_o to_o be_v wise_a to_o salvation_n to_o be_v able_a to_o turn_v and_o wind_n in_o the_o world_n to_o be_v wise_a only_o in_o the_o present_a generation_n as_o the_o child_n of_o this_o world_n be_v it_o be_v folly_n rather_o than_o wisdom_n as_o when_o child_n can_v set_v forth_o their_o toy_n we_o do_v not_o look_v upon_o it_o as_o any_o piece_n of_o wisdom_n but_o folly_n wisdom_n lie_v in_o fix_v a_o right_a end_n in_o a_o choice_n of_o fit_a mean_n and_o in_o a_o dexterous_a prosecution_n of_o those_o mean_n for_o the_o attainment_n of_o this_o end_n now_o the_o holy_a scripture_n make_v you_o wise_a to_o salvation_n that_o be_v to_o fix_v upon_o a_o right_a end_n for_o they_o discover_v that_o there_o be_v a_o happiness_n that_o we_o may_v fix_v upon_o and_o they_o direct_v we_o in_o the_o way_n and_o then_o by_o mighty_a and_o potent_a method_n of_o reason_v they_o quicken_v and_o awaken_v we_o to_o look_v after_o this_o business_n that_o we_o may_v dexterous_o pursue_v it_o as_o the_o great_a care_n that_o lie_v upon_o we_o therefore_o the_o child_n of_o god_n delight_n in_o the_o word_n because_o this_o make_v they_o wise_a to_o salvation_n here_o they_o have_v a_o perfect_a blessedness_n and_o a_o powerful_a way_n of_o argumentation_n and_o the_o soul_n be_v quicken_v to_o look_v after_o these_o great_a and_o everlasting_a hope_n 3_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o word_n be_v profound_a truth_n thy_o testimony_n be_v wonderful_a therefore_o do_v my_o soul_n keep_v they_o psal._n 119._o 129._o they_o be_v remote_a from_o vulgar_a and_o ordinary_a knowledge_n the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v not_o only_o call_v a_o doctrine_n according_a to_o godliness_n 1_o tim._n 6._o 3._o but_o a_o mystery_n of_o godliness_n 1_o tim._n 3._o 16._o since_o the_o fall_v there_o be_v a_o curiosity_n of_o knowledge_n a_o desire_n whereby_o man_n not_o only_o seek_v what_o be_v true_a and_o good_a but_o what_o be_v rare_a and_o profound_a we_o have_v no_o need_n to_o run_v to_o other_o book_n true_a depth_n and_o true_a profoundness_n be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n there_o be_v wonder_n in_o god_n law_n if_o we_o have_v eye_n to_o see_v they_o psal._n 119._o 18._o open_v thou_o my_o eye_n that_o i_o may_v behold_v wondrous_a thing_n out_o of_o thy_o law_n thing_n indeed_o so_o profound_a and_o so_o mysterious_a that_o the_o angel_n desire_v to_o pry_v into_o they_o 1_o pet._n 1._o 12._o those_o spirit_n that_o live_v in_o the_o bless_a vision_n and_o constant_a fruition_n of_o god_n yet_o they_o do_v find_v a_o depth_n of_o wisdom_n in_o salvation_n by_o christ_n such_o a_o ravish_a mystery_n that_o they_o curious_o be_v take_v up_o in_o the_o study_n of_o it_o and_o they_o delight_v in_o the_o view_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v commend_v to_o we_o for_o our_o study_n ephes._n 3._o 10._o to_o the_o intent_n that_o now_o unto_o the_o principality_n in_o heavenly_a place_n may_v be_v know_v by_o the_o church_n the_o manifold_a wisdom_n of_o god_n god_n word_n be_v a_o glass_n wherein_o those_o glorious_a creature_n do_v as_o in_o a_o mirror_n behold_v his_o wisdom_n and_o be_v in_o some_o sort_n better_v by_o it_o the_o state_n of_o angel_n be_v a_o happy_a state_n but_o it_o be_v finite_a capable_a of_o be_v improve_v and_o better_v and_o that_o by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n well_o then_o such_o be_v the_o depth_n and_o various_a excellency_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o the_o saint_n know_v not_o how_o more_o pleasant_o and_o content_o to_o spend_v their_o thought_n and_o time_n than_o in_o the_o search_n and_o view_v of_o those_o truth_n where_o such_o notable_a mystery_n be_v reveal_v about_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n creation_n providence_n the_o story_n of_o man_n fall_n redemption_n by_o christ_n the_o way_n to_o true_a happiness_n and_o the_o like_a both_o the_o ground_n of_o faith_n and_o rule_n of_o practice_n be_v all_o such_o as_o be_v above_o the_o pitch_n of_o humane_a understanding_n natural_a reason_n can_v find_v they_o out_o and_o now_o they_o be_v reveal_v by_o god_n the_o mind_n do_v not_o full_o apprehend_v they_o three_o the_o use_n of_o scripture_n the_o end_n for_o which_o god_n have_v appoint_v it_o and_o the_o use_n for_o which_o it_o be_v give_v 1_o to_o increase_v the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n now_o the_o saint_n will_v know_v more_o of_o god_n and_o better_a their_o notion_n of_o he_o as_o moses_n his_o great_a request_n to_o god_n be_v tell_v i_o thy_o name_n when_o he_o learn_v that_o show_v i_o thy_o glory_n he_o will_v fain_o know_v more_o of_o god_n so_o the_o saint_n
that_o wisdom_n again_o a_o necessary_a good_a be_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o a_o arbitrary_a now_o one_o thing_n be_v necessary_a luke_n 10._o 42._o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o be_v rich_a to_o live_v in_o pleasure_n to_o wallow_v in_o delight_n within_o a_o while_n we_o shall_v not_o be_v a_o penny_n the_o better_a for_o these_o thing_n it_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o have_v so_o great_a a_o plenty_n of_o worldly_a accommodation_n it_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o our_o happiness_n hereafter_o nor_o to_o the_o comfort_n of_o our_o life_n for_o the_o present_a to_o have_v so_o much_o here_o now_o see_v who_o be_v the_o wise_a man_n he_o that_o look_v no_o high_a than_o to_o some_o subordinate_a end_n or_o he_o that_o fix_v upon_o the_o last_o end_n he_o that_o pitch_v upon_o some_o limit_a good_a or_o he_o that_o pitch_v upon_o the_o most_o universal_a good_a that_o will_v yield_v he_o all_o thing_n he_o that_o please_v his_o fancy_n with_o toy_n or_o he_o that_o look_v after_o a_o solid_a benefit_n he_o that_o take_v care_n for_o his_o body_n or_o he_o that_o mind_v his_o soul_n he_o that_o mind_v that_o which_o be_v accessary_a or_o indifferent_a to_o his_o happiness_n or_o he_o that_o mind_v that_o which_o be_v main_o necessary_a he_o that_o look_v after_o a_o perish_a vanity_n or_o he_o that_o mind_v eternal_a happiness_n certain_o if_o there_o be_v a_o god_n and_o this_o god_n can_v do_v all_o thing_n and_o our_o happiness_n lie_v in_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o he_o he_o be_v the_o wise_a man_n that_o take_v god_n for_o his_o portion_n and_o make_v it_o his_o business_n to_o keep_v in_o with_o he_o and_o so_o do_v a_o child_n of_o god_n thus_o wisdom_n be_v see_v in_o fix_v our_o aim_n 2_o wisdom_n lie_v in_o the_o choice_n of_o apt_a and_o proper_a mean_n and_o that_o be_v to_o take_v the_o word_n for_o his_o rule_n first_o god_n for_o his_o portion_n than_o the_o word_n for_o his_o rule_n to_o presume_v of_o the_o end_n without_o use_v the_o mean_n be_v folly_n therefore_o next_o to_o a_o good_a end_n and_o scope_n there_o must_v be_v a_o good_a path_n now_o that_o we_o may_v not_o grope_v blindfold_a and_o wander_v up_o and_o down_o in_o fond_a superstition_n god_n have_v give_v we_o his_o word_n to_o instruct_v we_o in_o all_o thing_n which_o concern_v our_o duty_n and_o our_o danger_n and_o to_o make_v we_o every_o way_n wise_a to_o salvation_n 2_o tim._n 3._o 15._o if_o our_o happiness_n lie_v in_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o god_n it_o be_v meet_v god_n shall_v appoint_v the_o way_n how_o we_o shall_v come_v to_o he_o we_o shall_v have_v be_v at_o a_o great_a loss_n if_o the_o lord_n have_v give_v we_o grace_n to_o fix_v upon_o he_o as_o our_o end_n if_o he_o have_v not_o give_v we_o a_o rule_n we_o can_v not_o find_v out_o our_o way_n but_o now_o god_n have_v so_o exact_o chalk_v it_o out_o that_o a_o fool_n shall_v not_o err_v therein_o isa._n 35._o 5._o such_o plain_a direction_n as_o make_v wise_a the_o simple_a psal._n 19_o 7._o a_o plain_a rule_n find_v out_o by_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n and_o so_o state_v for_o all_o and_o peremptory_o command_v to_o all_o that_o the_o most_o simple_a that_o will_v give_v up_o themselves_o to_o god_n direction_n they_o shall_v find_v it_o now_o who_o be_v wise_a they_o that_o walk_v in_o the_o way_n of_o their_o own_o heart_n or_o they_o that_o will_v take_v god_n direction_n in_o his_o word_n those_o that_o will_v live_v according_a to_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n word_n or_o those_o that_o will_v fashion_v their_o life_n according_a to_o the_o course_n of_o this_o world_n or_o according_a to_o the_o custom_n and_o example_n of_o carnal_a man_n like_o themselves_o who_o be_v wise_a they_o that_o will_v inquire_v after_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n who_o be_v wisdom_n itself_o and_o can_v best_o judge_v of_o wisdom_n and_o folly_n or_o they_o which_o shape_n their_o course_n according_a to_o the_o secular_a wisdom_n that_o prevail_v in_o the_o world_n and_o which_o have_v often_o fail_v in_o its_o end_n who_o the_o wise_a man_n he_o that_o have_v take_v god_n counsel_n and_o can_v never_o be_v deceive_v or_o those_o that_o walk_v according_a to_o the_o course_n of_o this_o world_n and_o find_v themselves_o whole_o to_o be_v deceive_v psal._n 49._o 13._o this_o their_o way_n be_v their_o folly_n yet_o their_o posterity_n approve_v their_o say_n they_o will_v imitate_v that_o folly_n which_o have_v be_v so_o fatal_a and_o so_o mischievous_a to_o other_o and_o think_v themselves_o happy_a many_o carnal_a man_n when_o they_o die_v they_o all-to-be-fooled_n themselves_o and_o lament_v it_o that_o they_o have_v take_v no_o more_o care_n to_o please_v god_n and_o walk_v no_o more_o close_o with_o he_o that_o they_o have_v be_v more_o busy_a about_o worldly_a thing_n than_o they_o have_v be_v for_o their_o precious_a and_o immortal_a soul_n therefore_o sure_o the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v wise_a than_o their_o opposite_n that_o give_v up_o themselves_o to_o the_o vanity_n of_o carnal_a pursuit_n 3_o wisdom_n lie_v in_o a_o vigorous_a prosecution_n of_o fit_a mean_n to_o the_o best_a end_n without_o which_o all_o be_v nothing_o it_o be_v in_o vain_a to_o be_v sensible_a of_o our_o end_n and_o to_o be_v convince_v of_o our_o way_n unless_o we_o mind_v to_o walk_v in_o it_o many_o carnal_a man_n will_v say_v that_o their_o happiness_n lie_v in_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o god_n that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o his_o direction_n to_o attain_v that_o happiness_n but_o their_o folly_n lie_v in_o this_o that_o they_o have_v not_o a_o hearty_a consent_n to_o take_v this_o word_n for_o their_o rule_n and_o give_v up_o themselves_o to_o the_o direction_n thereof_o prov._n 17._o 16._o wherefore_o be_v there_o a_o price_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o fool_n to_o get_v wisdom_n see_v he_o have_v no_o heart_n to_o it_o that_o be_v such_o mean_n and_o such_o opportunity_n give_v they_o to_o be_v happy_a but_o that_o be_v a_o price_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o fool_n his_o heart_n hang_v off_o from_o the_o way_n and_o therefore_o here_o be_v the_o great_a effect_n of_o wisdom_n when_o we_o do_v with_o all_o our_o heart_n give_v up_o ourselves_o to_o god_n that_o he_o may_v take_v his_o own_o way_n with_o we_o to_o make_v we_o happy_a for_o ever_o wisdom_n lie_v in_o obedience_n deut._n 4._o 6_o 7._o keep_v therefore_o and_o do_v they_o for_o this_o be_v your_o wisdom_n etc._n etc._n the_o world_n will_v say_v it_o be_v a_o simple_a course_n to_o be_v so_o nice_a scrupulous_a and_o precise_a but_o god_n tell_v you_o it_o be_v your_o wisdom_n and_o they_o that_o keep_v his_o statute_n be_v a_o wise_a and_o understand_a people_n the_o devil_n fill_v we_o with_o all_o kind_n of_o prejudices_fw-la against_o religion_n to_o such_o as_o love_v ease_n he_o represent_v difficulty_n and_o the_o yoke_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v a_o tedious_a yoke_n if_o they_o love_v honour_n he_o tell_v they_o of_o reproach_n and_o disgrace_n if_o they_o affect_v wisdom_n he_o tell_v they_o it_o be_v a_o low_a doctrine_n beneath_o the_o sublimity_n of_o their_o part_n and_o ability_n now_o god_n assure_v you_o this_o be_v your_o wisdom_n and_o understanding_n so_o job_n 28._o 28._o and_o unto_o man_n he_o say_v behold_v the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v wisdom_n and_o to_o depart_v from_o evil_n be_v understanding_n there_o be_v a_o enquiry_n there_o in_o that_o chapter_n where_o wisdom_n be_v to_o be_v sound_a and_o it_o be_v resolve_v that_o it_o be_v nowhere_o to_o be_v find_v but_o in_o a_o strict_a obedience_n not_o in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o secret_n of_o nature_n not_o in_o the_o craft_n and_o policy_n of_o the_o world_n not_o in_o the_o plot_n and_o contrivance_n of_o the_o wicked_a not_o in_o dexterity_n to_o get_v wealth_n but_o in_o keep_v god_n commandment_n with_o all_o preciseness_n and_o care_n brief_o this_o dextrous_a and_o effectual_a prosecution_n of_o the_o mean_n which_o lead_v to_o our_o end_n lie_v in_o three_o thing_n and_o so_o according_o we_o may_v know_v wisdom_n all_o these_o be_v call_v wisdom_n in_o scripture_n 1._o in_o diligence_n and_o constant_a labour_n in_o the_o spiritual_a life_n when_o a_o man_n make_v religion_n his_o work_n than_o he_o be_v a_o wise_a man_n true_a to_o his_o end_n there_o be_v a_o company_n of_o notional_a fool_n in_o the_o world_n that_o make_v religion_n their_o talk_n but_o do_v not_o make_v it_o their_o work_n that_o can_v talk_v at_o as_o high_a a_o rate_n as_o other_o they_o have_v a_o naked_a approbation_n of_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n but_o do_v not_o lie_v under_o the_o power_n and_o dominion_n
practical_a esteem_n when_o they_o can_v forfeit_v this_o taste_n for_o every_o trifle_n and_o flesh_n please_v vanity_n or_o when_o they_o careless_o look_v after_o he_o be_v indifferent_a as_o to_o communion_n with_o god_n and_o think_v it_o not_o much_o whether_o they_o be_v accept_v of_o god_n yea_o or_o no_o or_o manifest_v himself_o to_o you_o in_o christ_n when_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v thing_n you_o can_v spare_v and_o the_o consolation_n of_o god_n seem_v to_o be_v small_a it_o be_v all_o one_o to_o you_o whether_o you_o have_v experience_n from_o god_n in_o duty_n or_o no_o your_o soul_n be_v satisfy_v this_o be_v a_o cause_n of_o decay_v then_o negligence_n in_o duty_n pray_v lazy_o hear_v careless_o not_o meditate_v often_o inordinate_a savour_n of_o carnal_a pleasure_n that_o be_v another_o cause_n what_o be_v the_o reason_n the_o temporary_a seem_v to_o be_v so_o affect_v he_o lose_v his_o taste_n altogether_o carnal_a thing_n have_v the_o first_o possession_n of_o his_o heart_n and_o be_v confirm_v there_o by_o long_a use_n and_o custom_n be_v so_o suitable_a to_o we_o and_o so_o long_o root_v in_o we_o and_o we_o have_v such_o a_o vanish_v glance_n of_o thing_n to_o come_v this_o will_v work_v out_o that_o taste_n the_o love_n the_o sense_n we_o have_v of_o better_a thing_n godly_a man_n when_o they_o turn_v out_o to_o the_o contentment_n of_o the_o flesh_n they_o lose_v their_o taste_n it_o become_v dead_a this_o be_v a_o considerable_a loss_n as_o to_o the_o vitality_n of_o your_o grace_n for_o without_o a_o taste_n of_o good_a or_o evil_n we_o shall_v neither_o eschew_v the_o evil_a nor_o follow_v that_o which_o be_v good_a with_o that_o serious_a constancy_n and_o diligence_n that_o be_v necessary_a a_o man_n that_o have_v taste_v of_o the_o poison_n of_o asp_n and_o the_o bitterness_n of_o the_o gall_n and_o wormwood_n that_o be_v â—…n_v sin_n will_v be_v afraid_a of_o it_o rom._n 6._o 21._o so_o a_o man_n that_o have_v taste_v of_o the_o sweetness_n of_o communion_n with_o god_n in_o christ_n he_o be_v quicken_v and_o carry_v on_o with_o life_n courage_n and_o constancy_n that_o be_v a_o dreadful_a place_n heb._n 6._o 4_o 5._o the_o loss_n of_o their_o taste_n be_v a_o degree_n to_o final_a apostasy_n o_o how_o many_o lose_v their_o taste_n their_o relish_n of_o christ_n the_o good_a word_n of_o god_n the_o power_n of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v and_o be_v fall_v foul_o some_o forward_a into_o error_n some_o backward_o into_o a_o licentious_a course_n so_o that_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o recover_v themselves_o by_o repentance_n sermon_n cx_o psal._n cxix_o ver_fw-la 104._o through_o thy_o precept_n i_o get_v understanding_n therefore_o i_o hate_v every_o false_a way_n in_o the_o former_a verse_n the_o man_n of_o god_n have_v speak_v of_o the_o pleasure_n that_o be_v to_o be_v have_v by_o the_o word_n now_o of_o the_o profit_n of_o it_o there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o pleasure_n to_o spiritual_a sense_n if_o we_o can_v once_o get_v our_o appetite_n we_o shall_v find_v a_o world_n of_o sweetness_n in_o it_o and_o there_o be_v as_o much_o profit_n as_o pleasure_n as_o the_o pleasure_n be_v spiritual_a so_o also_o be_v the_o profit_n to_o be_v measure_v by_o spiritual_a consideration_n to_o escape_v the_o snare_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o the_o danger_n that_o waylay_v we_o in_o our_o passage_n to_o heaven_n be_v a_o great_a advantage_n now_o the_o word_n do_v not_o only_o warn_v we_o of_o our_o danger_n but_o where_o it_o be_v receive_v in_o the_o love_n of_o it_o breed_v a_o hatred_n of_o all_o these_o thing_n that_o may_v lead_v we_o into_o it_o through_o thy_o precept_n i_o get_v understanding_n therefore_o i_o hate_v every_o false_a way_n in_o which_o sentence_n the_o prophet_n seem_v to_o invert_v the_o order_n set_v down_o ver_n 101._o he_o have_v say_v i_o refrain_v my_o foot_n from_o every_o evil_a way_n that_o i_o may_v keep_v thy_o word_n where_o the_o avoid_n of_o evil_a be_v make_v the_o mean_n of_o profit_v by_o the_o word_n here_o his_o profit_v by_o the_o word_n be_v make_v the_o cause_n of_o avoid_v evil_a in_o the_o one_o verse_n you_o have_v a_o account_n of_o his_o beginning_n with_o god_n in_o the_o other_o of_o his_o progress_n in_o this_o verse_n here_o be_v 1._o the_o benefit_n he_o receive_v by_o the_o word_n and_o that_o be_v sound_z and_o save_a knowledge_n 2._o the_o fruit_n and_o effect_n which_o this_o knowledge_n produce_v in_o his_o heart_n therefore_o i_o hate_v every_o false_a way_n mark_v first_o the_o firmness_n of_o this_o effect_n i_o hate_v he_o do_v not_o say_v i_o abstain_v but_o i_o hate_v second_o the_o note_n of_o universality_n every_n three_o the_o object_n false_a way_n it_o be_v not_o say_v evil_a way_n but_o false_a way_n or_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o original_n every_o path_n of_o lie_v and_o falsehood_n falshood_n be_v either_o in_o point_n of_o opinion_n or_o practice_n if_o you_o take_v it_o in_o the_o first_o sense_n for_o falsehood_n in_o opinion_n or_o error_n in_o judgement_n or_o false_a doctrine_n or_o false_a worship_n this_o sentence_n hold_v good_a those_o that_o get_v understanding_n by_o the_o word_n be_v establish_v against_o error_n and_o not_o only_o establish_v against_o error_n or_o against_o the_o embrace_a or_o profession_n of_o it_o but_o they_o hate_v it_o 1._o they_o be_v establish_v all_o error_n come_v from_o ignorance_n or_o else_o judicial_a blindness_n first_o from_o ignorance_n or_o unacquaintedness_n with_o the_o word_n of_o god_n so_o christ_n say_v to_o the_o sadducee_n te_fw-la do_v err_v not_o know_v the_o scripture_n mat._n 22._o 29._o when_o man_n study_v not_o the_o word_n which_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o truth_n no_o wonder_n if_o they_o lie_v open_a to_o every_o fancy_n they_o take_v up_o thing_n hand_n over_o head_n and_o by_o a_o fond_a credulity_n be_v lead_v away_o by_o every_o suggestion_n present_v to_o they_o so_o it_o be_v say_v 2_o pet._n 3._o 10._o that_o the_o unstable_a and_o unlearned_a wrest_v the_o scripture_n to_o their_o own_o destruction_n by_o the_o unlearned_a be_v mean_v not_o those_o that_o be_v unskilful_a in_o humane_a literature_n though_o that_o be_v a_o great_a help_n but_o those_o that_o be_v unskilful_a in_o the_o word_n of_o righteousness_n poor_a delude_a soul_n that_o lie_v under_o a_o great_a uncertainty_n second_o judicial_a blindness_n for_o man_n that_o have_v great_a part_n and_o a_o presumption_n of_o their_o own_o wit_n be_v give_v up_o to_o be_v blind_v by_o their_o own_o lust_n and_o though_o they_o know_v the_o scripture_n yet_o they_o wrest_v they_o to_o speak_v according_a to_o the_o sense_n of_o their_o carnal_a interest_n 1_o thes._n 2._o 12._o and_o so_o they_o see_v not_o what_o they_o see_v be_v give_v up_o to_o the_o witchery_n and_o enchantment_n of_o error_n gal._n 3._o 1._o o_o foolish_a galatian_n who_o have_v bewitch_v you_o so_o that_o all_o false_a way_n proceed_v from_o the_o want_n of_o reason_n and_o the_o pride_n of_o reason_n the_o one_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o simple_n err_a who_o believe_v every_o word_n the_o other_o of_o those_o that_o be_v know_v and_o be_v otherwise_o of_o great_a part_n but_o they_o make_v their_o wit_n their_o idol_n and_o so_o will_v be_v wise_a above_o the_o scripture_n or_o else_o be_v sway_v by_o their_o own_o lust_n they_o do_v not_o fix_v themselves_o in_o the_o power_n love_n and_o practice_n of_o truth_n reveal_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o so_o be_v give_v up_o to_o hellish_a delusion_n now_o in_o this_o sense_n i_o may_v speak_v with_o great_a profit_n of_o these_o word_n especial_o now_o when_o so_o many_o error_n be_v broach_v and_o all_o the_o error_n of_o christianity_n come_v a_o breast_n to_o assault_v it_o at_o once_o and_o such_o changeable_a time_n as_o produce_v several_a interest_n whereby_o man_n be_v blind_v and_o such_o levity_n in_o the_o professor_n of_o religion_n why_o then_o study_v the_o word_n with_o a_o teachable_a heart_n that_o be_v renounce_v your_o own_o wit_n and_o give_v up_o yourselves_o to_o god_n direction_n and_o practise_v what_o be_v plain_a without_o be_v sway_v with_o the_o profit_n and_o pleasure_n of_o the_o world_n and_o you_o may_v come_v to_o know_v what_o be_v the_o mind_n of_o god_n man_n think_v all_o be_v uncertain_a in_o religion_n and_o be_v apt_a to_o say_v with_o pilate_n what_o be_v truth_n john_n 18._o 38._o no_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o obscure_a but_o our_o heart_n be_v dark_a and_o blind_a with_o worldly_a lust_n otherwise_o the_o counsel_n be_v plain_a and_o you_o may_v say_v with_o david_n through_o thy_o precept_n i_o get_v understanding_n therefore_o i_o hate_v every_o false_a way_n 1._o where_o the_o spirit_n
though_o for_o the_o main_a we_o give_v up_o ourselves_o to_o live_v according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n yet_o consider_v notwithstanding_o our_o sin_n what_o constant_a humble_v consideration_n there_o be_v to_o keep_v we_o sensible_a of_o our_o defect_n first_o all_z that_o you_o do_v be_v not_o worthy_a of_o god_n who_o can_v serve_v so_o great_a a_o majesty_n as_o the_o lord_n be_v according_a as_o he_o shall_v be_v serve_v josh._n 14._o 29._o you_o can_v serve_v the_o lord_n for_o he_o be_v a_o holy_a and_o a_o jealous_a god_n alas_o such_o be_v the_o poverty_n of_o humane_a condition_n that_o they_o can_v never_o perform_v service_n become_v his_o majesty_n have_v you_o a_o due_a sense_n of_o his_o purity_n and_o holiness_n nay_o how_o jealous_a he_o be_v of_o the_o respect_n of_o his_o people_n second_o not_o worthy_a of_o such_o a_o pure_a law_n which_o require_v such_o perfect_a service_n at_o our_o hand_n psal._n 19_o 6_o 7_o 8._o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v perfect_a convert_v the_o soul_n etc._n etc._n what_o do_v that_o speculation_n produce_v that_o a_o short_a exposition_n of_o the_o law_n beget_v a_o large_a opinion_n of_o our_o own_o righteousness_n three_o not_o worthy_a such_o great_a hope_n 1_o thess._n 2._o 12._o that_o you_o walk_v worthy_a of_o god_n who_o have_v call_v you_o to_o his_o kingdom_n and_o glory_n since_o we_o have_v such_o great_a wage_n we_o shall_v do_v more_o work_n be_v this_o for_o heaven_n be_v this_o for_o eternity_n four_o not_o such_o as_o will_v answer_v our_o obligation_n we_o be_v indebt_v to_o all_o the_o person_n of_o the_o trinity_n god_n himself_o for_o our_o portion_n christ_n our_o redeemer_n the_o spirit_n for_o our_o guide_n and_o comforter_n the_o gentile_n great_o oblige_v to_o god_n for_o fruitful_a season_n the_o jew_n though_o acquaint_v only_o with_o god_n patience_n and_o forbearance_n the_o ceremonial_a law_n be_v a_o testification_n of_o guilt_n or_o a_o bond_n that_o show_v the_o creature_n debt_n this_o bond_n be_v not_o cancel_v five_o not_o answerable_a to_o the_o new_a nature_n in_o god_n child_n they_o will_v be_v in_o a_o state_n of_o perfect_a conformity_n and_o subjection_n to_o god_n a_o seed_n work_v through_o the_o clod_n so_o they_o groan_v under_o the_o relic_n of_o corruption_n and_o sin_n rom._n 7._o 24._o longing_n for_o the_o time_n when_o they_o shall_v be_v more_o like_a god_n when_o they_o shall_v serve_v he_o without_o spot_n or_o blemish_n therefore_o be_v unsatisfied_a with_o their_o present_a imperfection_n these_o thing_n consider_v we_o shall_v ever_o keep_v humble_a and_o thankful_a praise_v god_n grace_n isai._n 63._o 7._o i_o will_v mention_v the_o love_a kindness_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o praise_n of_o the_o lord_n according_a to_o all_o that_o the_o lord_n have_v bestow_v upon_o we_o and_o the_o great_a goodness_n towards_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n which_o he_o have_v bestow_v on_o they_o according_a to_o his_o mercy_n and_o the_o multitude_n of_o his_o love_a kindness_n use_v 5._o direct_v we_o how_o to_o pray_v cast_v yourselves_o at_o god_n foot_n plead_v his_o mercy_n we_o have_v hear_v the_o king_n of_o israel_n aâ—…e_v merciful_a king_n 1_o king_n 20._o 31._o you_o have_v hear_v so_o of_o the_o god_n of_o israel_n try_v whâ—…_n mercy_n will_v do_v for_o you_o say_v as_o david_n here_o deal_v with_o thy_o servant_n according_a to_o thy_o mercy_n my_o prayer_n have_v no_o other_o foundation_n of_o hope_n but_o thy_o mercy_n i_o be_o nothing_o and_o will_v be_v nothing_o but_o what_o i_o have_v from_o thou_o i_o have_v no_o merit_n but_o thou_o have_v mercy_n all_o that_o i_o have_v and_o expect_v to_o have_v flow_v and_o must_v flow_v from_o this_o fountain_n take_v heed_n of_o challenge_v duty_n as_o a_o debt_n no_o lord_n thy_o mercy_n be_v all_o my_o plea_n as_o all_o thy_o servant_n before_o have_v do_v lord_n temember_v i_o in_o thy_o mercy_n if_o any_o have_v other_o thing_n to_o plead_v let_v they_o plead_v i_o be_o resolve_v to_o use_v no_o other_o plea_n psal._n 13._o 5._o but_o i_o have_v trust_v in_o thy_o mercy_n second_o branch_n teach_v i_o thy_o statute_n this_o may_v be_v consider_v apart_o by_o itself_o or_o with_o respect_n to_o the_o context_n 1._o apart_z as_o a_o entire_a prayer_n in_o its_o self_n so_o the_o doctrine_n be_v doctr._n it_o be_v god_n must_v teach_v we_o his_o statute_n this_o will_v appear_v if_o we_o consider_v 1._o what_o it_o be_v to_o be_v teach_v of_o god_n there_o be_v a_o difference_n between_o grammatical_a knowledge_n and_o spiritual_a illumination_n or_o a_o literal_a instruction_n and_o a_o spiritual_a instruction_n a_o great_a difference_n than_o there_o be_v between_o teach_v a_o child_n to_o spell_n and_o read_v the_o word_n and_o a_o man_n to_o understand_v the_o sense_n literal_a instruction_n be_v when_o we_o learn_v the_o truth_n contain_v in_o the_o word_n by_o rote_n and_o talk_v one_o after_o another_o of_o divine_a thing_n but_o spiritual_a illumination_n be_v when_o these_o thing_n be_v reveal_v to_o we_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n as_o we_o read_v of_o the_o evidence_n and_o demonstration_n of_o the_o spirit_n 1_o cor._n 2._o 4._o other_o have_v a_o form_n of_o knowledge_n rom._n 2._o 20._o some_o have_v only_o the_o report_n of_o christ_n have_v but_o a_o humane_a credulity_n or_o the_o recommendation_n of_o other_o that_o reveal_v the_o doctrine_n of_o god_n to_o they_o other_o receive_v a_o revelation_n make_v to_o their_o soul_n their_o eye_n be_v open_v by_o the_o spirit_n isai._n 53._o 1._o once_o more_o there_o be_v a_o difference_n between_o the_o spirit_n enlighten_v in_o a_o way_n of_o gift_n and_o common_a grace_n and_o his_o enlighten_v in_o a_o way_n of_o special_a and_o save_a grace_n some_o that_o be_v enlighten_v by_o the_o spirit_n fall_v away_o heb._n 6._o 4._o other_o be_v teach_v of_o god_n so_o as_o to_o come_v to_o he_o by_o christ_n john_n 6._o 45._o this_o latter_a sort_n that_o be_v save_o enlighten_v have_v not_o only_o their_o mind_n open_v but_o their_o heart_n incline_v so_o to_o be_v teach_v as_o to_o be_v draw_v to_o faith_n and_o practice_n this_o be_v proper_a to_o god_n who_o be_v the_o sovereign_a dispenser_n of_o grace_n 2._o this_o will_v appear_v if_o we_o consider_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n which_o be_v natural_o full_a of_o darkness_n and_o oppress_v by_o the_o prejudices_fw-la of_o custom_n and_o evil_a habit_n 1_o cor._n 〈◊〉_d 14._o but_o the_o natural_a man_n receive_v not_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n 2_o cor._n 4._o 4._o the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n have_v blind_v their_o eye_n this_o veil_n can_v only_o be_v remove_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n after_o grace_n receive_v we_o know_v but_o in_o part_n 1_o cor._n 13._o 9_o and_o much_o of_o the_o matter_n which_o becloud_v the_o mind_n still_o remain_v with_o we_o and_o when_o our_o lust_n be_v awaken_v by_o temptation_n our_o old_a blindness_n return_v upon_o we_o and_o we_o strange_o forget_v ourselves_o and_o our_o duty_n for_o the_o present_a therefore_o we_o have_v need_v to_o go_v to_o god_n to_o be_v teach_v 2_o pet._n 1._o 9_o he_o that_o want_v these_o thing_n be_v blind_a and_o can_v see_v afar_o off_o 3._o if_o we_o consider_v the_o matter_n to_o be_v teach_v it_o be_v the_o mysterious_a doctrine_n that_o come_v out_o of_o the_o bosom_n of_o god_n every_o art_n have_v its_o mystery_n which_o stranger_n can_v judge_v of_o 1_o tim._n 3._o 16._o all_o scripture_n be_v give_v by_o inspiration_n this_o be_v a_o secret_n which_o have_v not_o be_v know_v without_o a_o revelation_n god_n have_v his_o mystery_n which_o no_o man_n know_v but_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n matth._n 13._o 1â—…_n to_o you_o it_o be_v give_v to_o know_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n but_o to_o they_o it_o be_v not_o give_v those_o that_o have_v scripture_n yet_o have_v scale_n on_o their_o eye_n 1_o cor._n 2._o 14._o they_o have_v not_o save_v knowledge_n how_o sharp-sighted_a soever_o graceless_a soul_n may_v be_v in_o thing_n that_o concern_v the_o present_a world_n yet_o they_o be_v blind_a in_o spiritual_a thing_n so_o as_o to_o be_v affect_v and_o engage_v thereby_o serious_o to_o turn_v to_o god_n yea_o how_o accurate_o soever_o they_o can_v discourse_v in_o the_o theory_n and_o preach_v of_o christ_n and_o his_o way_n yet_o they_o have_v no_o transform_a light_n god_n mystery_n must_v be_v see_v in_o his_o own_o light_n or_o they_o make_v no_o impression_n upon_o we_o psal._n 36._o 9_o in_o thy_o light_n we_o shall_v see_v light_a the_o scripture_n contain_v the_o sum_n of_o the_o lord_n mind_n none_o can_v of_o themselves_o attain_v to_o the_o meaning_n of_o they_o it_o be_v
power_n of_o it_o there_o be_v a_o mighty_a power_n that_o go_v along_o with_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o astonish_v the_o heart_n of_o those_o that_o consider_v it_o and_o feel_v it_o 1_o thess._n 1._o 1._o 5._o our_o gospel_n come_v to_o you_o not_o in_o word_n only_o but_o in_o power_n and_o in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o this_o power_n it_o do_v not_o only_o fill_v the_o head_n with_o notion_n but_o pierce_v the_o heart_n alarm_n the_o conscience_n awaken_v the_o affection_n heb._n 4._o 12._o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v quick_a and_o powerful_a sharp_a than_o any_o two-edged_a sword_n pierce_v even_o to_o the_o divide_v asunder_o of_o soul_n and_o spirit_n and_o joint_n and_o marrow_n and_o be_v a_o discerner_n of_o the_o thought_n and_o intent_n of_o the_o heart_n this_o power_n be_v see_v in_o the_o wonderful_a success_n of_o that_o doctrine_n and_o religion_n which_o the_o scripture_n do_v establish_v it_o have_v diffuse_v and_o spread_v itself_o like_o leven_n in_o the_o mass_n and_o lump_n throughout_o all_o part_n of_o the_o know_a world_n within_o the_o space_n of_o thirty_o or_o forty_o year_n or_o thereabouts_o hesterni_fw-la sumus_fw-la say_v tertullian_n &_o tamen_fw-la omne_fw-la vestra_fw-la implevimus_fw-la urbes_fw-la insulas_fw-la castilia_n municipia_fw-la conciliabula_fw-la castra_n tribus_fw-la decurias_fw-la palatium_n senatum_fw-la forum_n sola_fw-la vobis_fw-la relinquimus_fw-la templa_fw-la we_o be_v but_o of_o yesterday_o and_o yet_o how_o be_v we_o increase_v christian_n be_v find_v in_o all_o place_n city_n village_n isle_n castle_n free_a town_n council_n army_n senate_n market_n every_o where_o but_o in_o the_o idol-temple_n such_o a_o wonderful_a increase_n and_o success_n be_v there_o in_o a_o short_a time_n the_o apostle_n col._n 1._o 6._o the_o word_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v come_v unto_o you_o as_o it_o do_v to_o all_o the_o world_n and_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n as_o it_o do_v also_o in_o you_o the_o doctrine_n itself_o be_v contrary_a to_o nature_n it_o do_v not_o court_v the_o sense_n nor_o woo_v the_o flesh_n it_o offer_v no_o splendour_n of_o life_n nor_o pleasure_n nor_o profit_n but_o bid_v deny_v all_o these_o thing_n and_o expect_v persecution_n mark_v 16._o 24._o if_o any_o man_n will_v come_v after_o i_o let_v he_o deny_v himself_o and_o take_v up_o his_o cross_n and_o follow_v i_o it_o only_o tell_v we_o of_o spiritual_a comfort_n and_o the_o recompense_n of_o another_o world_n mahomet_n allure_v his_o follower_n with_o fair_a promise_n of_o security_n and_o carnal_a pleasure_n their_o wind_n and_o tide_n go_v one_o way_n man_n be_v credulous_a of_o what_o he_o desire_v but_o christ_n tell_v we_o of_o deny_v ourselves_o take_v up_o the_o cross_n cut_v off_o right_a hand_n and_o pluck_v out_o right_a eye_n row_v against_o the_o stream_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n bearing_z out_o sail_v against_o all_o the_o blast_n and_o furious_a wind_n without_o here_o be_v nothing_o lovely_a to_o a_o carnal_a eye_n this_o be_v the_o doctrine_n it_o teach_v the_o proud_a world_n humility_n the_o uncharitable_a world_n love_v of_o their_o enemy_n the_o unchaste_a world_n that_o a_o glance_n be_v adultery_n matth._n 5._o 25._o whosoever_o look_v on_o a_o woman_n to_o lust_n after_o she_o have_v commit_v adultery_n with_o she_o already_o in_o his_o heart_n the_o revengeful_a world_n to_o turn_v the_o other_o cheek_n to_o the_o smiter_n the_o covetous_a man_n to_o be_v liberal_a not_o to_o cark_n and_o take_v think_v for_o worldly_a thing_n but_o to_o lay_v up_o treasure_n in_o heaven_n the_o dissolute_a world_n to_o walk_v circumspect_o in_o all_o godliness_n and_o honesty_n the_o person_n and_o instrument_n that_o be_v to_o manage_v the_o doctrine_n be_v in_o the_o world_n eye_n contemptible_a a_o few_o fisherman_n destitute_a of_o all_o worldly_a prop_n and_o aid_n of_o no_o power_n wealth_n secular_a wisdom_n authority_n and_o other_o such_o advantage_n as_o be_v apt_a to_o beget_v a_o repute_n in_o the_o world_n yet_o they_o preach_v and_o convert_v many_o nation_n though_o they_o have_v no_o public_a interest_n be_v not_o back_v with_o the_o power_n of_o prince_n as_o superstition_n be_v wont_a to_o prevail_v by_o their_o countenance_n and_o example_n every_o one_o seek_v the_o ruler_n face_n but_o the_o gospel_n have_v get_v firm_a foot_n in_o the_o world_n long_o ever_o there_o be_v a_o prince_n to_o countenance_v it_o there_o be_v many_o to_o persecute_v it_o none_o to_o profess_v it_o as_o the_o instrument_n be_v poor_a so_o the_o person_n that_o receive_v their_o message_n james_n 2._o 5._o harken_v my_o belove_a brethren_n have_v not_o god_n choose_v the_o poor_a of_o this_o world_n rich_a in_o faith_n and_o heir_n of_o the_o kingdom_n which_o he_o have_v promise_v to_o they_o that_o love_v he_o 1_o cor._n 1._o 26._o you_o see_v your_o call_v brethren_n how_o that_o not_o many_o wise_a man_n after_o the_o flesh_n not_o many_o mighty_a not_o many_o noble_a be_v call_v when_o destitute_a of_o worldly_a succour_n and_o support_v it_o hold_v up_o head_n ne_o videretur_fw-la authoritate_fw-la traxisse_fw-la aliquos_fw-la &_o veritatis_fw-la ratione_fw-la non_fw-la pompa_fw-la gratia_fw-la praevaleret_fw-la say_v ambrose_n it_o be_v much_o it_o shall_v hold_v up_o head_n yea_o the_o power_n of_o the_o world_n against_o it_o bond_n and_o suffering_n and_o death_n do_v abide_v for_o they_o every_o where_o that_o profess_v this_o way_n horrible_a torture_n never_o do_v war_n pestilence_n and_o famine_n sweep_v away_o so_o many_o as_o the_o first_o persecution_n poor_a christian_n be_v murder_v and_o butcher_v every_o where_o yet_o still_o they_o multiply_v as_o the_o israelite_n do_v in_o egypt_n under_o oppression_n or_o as_o a_o tree_n lop_v send_v forth_o more_o sprout_n as_o without_o worldly_a interest_n they_o have_v not_o such_o gift_n of_o art_n eloquence_n and_o policy_n as_o the_o world_n with_o who_o they_o have_v to_o deal_v all_o be_v carry_v on_o in_o a_o plain_a way_n without_o pomp_n of_o word_n paul_n be_v learn_v but_o he_o lay_v aside_o his_o ornament_n lest_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v of_o none_o effect_n 1_o cor._n 2._o 4_o 5._o and_o my_o speech_n and_o my_o preach_n be_v not_o with_o entice_a word_n of_o man_n wisdom_n but_o in_o demonstration_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o of_o power_n that_o your_o faith_n shall_v not_o stand_v in_o the_o wisdom_n of_o man_n but_o in_o the_o power_n of_o god_n they_o be_v to_o deal_v with_o man_n of_o excellent_a part_n and_o learning_n some_o of_o which_o receive_v the_o gospel_n this_o plain_a doctrine_n be_v set_v afoot_o in_o that_o part_n of_o the_o world_n where_o art_n and_o civil_a discipline_n most_o flourish_v at_o that_o time_n and_o be_v in_o their_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thus_o as_o aaron_n rod_n devour_v the_o magician_n serpent_n so_o be_v the_o gospel_n too_o hard_o for_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o world_n it_o prevail_v not_o by_o force_n of_o arm_n and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o long_a sword_n as_o all_o dotage_n do_v and_o superstition_n be_v plant_v but_o overcome_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb_n and_o by_o the_o word_n of_o their_o testimony_n and_o they_o love_v not_o their_o life_n unto_o the_o death_n rev._n 12._o 11._o christ_n sword_n be_v in_o his_o mouth_n psal._n 8._o 2._o out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o babe_n and_o suckling_n have_v thou_o ordain_v strength_n because_o of_o thy_o enemy_n that_o thou_o may_v still_v the_o enemy_n and_o the_o avenger_n this_o way_n seem_v to_o the_o world_n a_o novel_a way_n they_o be_v leven_v with_o prejudices_fw-la and_o breed_v up_o by_o long_a custom_n which_o be_v a_o second_o nature_n in_o the_o worship_n of_o idol_n 1_o pet._n 1._o 18._o for_o asmuch_o as_o you_o know_v that_o you_o be_v not_o redeem_v with_o corruptible_a thing_n as_o silver_n and_o gold_n from_o your_o vain_a conversation_n receive_v by_o tradition_n from_o your_o father_n man_n keep_v to_o the_o religion_n of_o their_o ancestor_n with_o much_o reverence_n christ_n do_v not_o seize_v upon_o the_o world_n as_o he_o be_v be_v seize_v upon_o for_o the_o next_o owner_n the_o ark_n be_v to_o be_v set_v up_o in_o the_o temple_n that_o be_v already_o occupy_v and_o possess_v by_o dagon_n before_o christ_n can_v be_v seat_v in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o nation_n first_o satan_n be_v to_o be_v dispossess_v and_o superstition_n receive_v by_o a_o long_a tradition_n and_o prescription_n of_o time_n be_v to_o be_v remove_v the_o wolf_n hunt_v out_o thus_o the_o power_n great_a but_o this_o be_v past_a and_o go_v there_o be_v a_o wonderful_a power_n that_o go_v along_o with_o the_o word_n first_o a_o power_n to_o humble_a and_o terrify_v those_o that_o scoff_v at_o the_o miracle_n act_n 2._o 37_o when_o they_o hear_v
the_o plain_a handle_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christian_a religion_n according_a to_o the_o capacity_n of_o those_o that_o be_v weak_a in_o knowledge_n and_o by_o meat_n the_o more_o exact_a and_o curious_a handle_v those_o point_n our_o weakness_n enforce_v that_o we_o begin_v with_o the_o one_o but_o we_o must_v go_v on_o to_o the_o other_o for_o several_a reason_n partly_o because_o we_o be_v to_o grow_v in_o knowledge_n as_o well_o as_o other_o grace_n 2_o pet._n 1._o 5._o give_v all_o diligence_n to_o add_v to_o your_o say_v virtue_n to_o virtue_n knowledge_n beside_o that_o knowledge_n that_o make_v way_n for_o faith_n and_o virtue_n there_o be_v a_o knowledge_n to_o be_v add_v to_o it_o a_o great_a skill_n in_o divine_a thing_n partly_o because_o those_o obvious_a truth_n will_v be_v better_o improve_v and_o retain_v when_o we_o look_v more_o into_o they_o after-notion_n do_v explain_v and_o ground_v the_o former_a first_o we_o receive_v the_o truth_n and_o after_o we_o be_v root_v and_o ground_v in_o it_o col._n 1._o 23._o if_o you_o continue_v in_o the_o faith_n ground_v and_o settle_v and_o be_v not_o move_v away_o from_o the_o hope_n of_o the_o gospel_n a_o half_a light_n make_v we_o very_o unsettled_a in_o our_o course_n but_o when_o we_o grow_v judicious_a have_v a_o full_a and_o clear_a apprehension_n of_o truth_n we_o be_v the_o more_o confirm_v against_o the_o error_n of_o the_o wicked_a whereas_o otherwise_o light_a chaff_n be_v carry_v about_o with_o every_o wind_n partly_o because_o the_o more_o we_o understand_v a_o truth_n the_o more_o dominion_n it_o have_v over_o our_o faith_n and_o practice_n for_o god_n begin_v with_o the_o understanding_n and_o grace_n be_v multiply_v by_o knowledge_n 2_o pet._n 1._o 2._o grace_n and_o peace_n be_v multiply_v unto_o you_o through_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o of_o jesus_n our_o lord_n a_o truth_n simple_o understand_v have_v not_o such_o operation_n and_o force_n as_o when_o it_o be_v sound_o and_o thorough_o understand_v love_n abound_v with_o judgement_n phil._n 1._o 9_o and_o this_o i_o pray_v that_o your_o love_n may_v abound_v yet_o more_o and_o more_o in_o knowledge_n and_o in_o all_o judgement_n second_o there_o be_v first_o principle_n and_o fundamental_a doctrine_n that_o must_v be_v first_o teach_v in_o a_o plain_a and_o easy_a way_n i_o say_v some_o thing_n be_v initial_a and_o fundamental_a other_o additional_a and_o perfective_a we_o must_v regard_v both_o the_o one_o in_o our_o entrance_n the_o other_o in_o our_o growth_n the_o one_o be_v call_v the_o first_o principle_n of_o the_o oracle_n of_o god_n heb._n 5._o 12_o etc._n etc._n partly_o because_o they_o be_v first_o in_o order_n and_o first_o to_o be_v teach_v and_o learn_v partly_o because_o they_o be_v chief_a and_o fundamental_a truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n upon_o which_o the_o rest_n depend_v most_o conduce_v to_o salvation_n the_o foundation_n lay_v well_o the_o building_n will_v stand_v the_o strong_a they_o be_v reckon_v up_o heb._n 6._o 1_o 2._o therefore_o leave_v the_o principle_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n let_v we_o go_v on_o unto_o perfection_n not_o lay_v again_o the_o foundation_n of_o repentance_n from_o dead_a work_n and_o of_o faith_n towards_o god_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o baptism_n and_o of_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n and_o of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a and_o of_o eternal_a judgement_n in_o the_o general_a he_o call_v they_o the_o principle_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ._n the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o sum_n of_o religion_n he_o that_o have_v learn_v it_o well_o have_v learn_v all_o in_o particular_a repentance_n from_o dead_a work_n be_v make_v the_o first_o or_o that_o a_o sinful_a creature_n must_v turn_v to_o god_n by_o christ_n before_o he_o can_v be_v happy_a the_o next_o be_v faith_n towards_o god_n believe_v the_o promise_n and_o privilege_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o depend_v on_o he_o till_o they_o be_v accomplish_v indeed_o in_o these_o two_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o religion_n sometime_o comprise_v act_v 20._o 21._o testify_v both_o to_o the_o jew_n and_o also_o to_o the_o greek_n repentance_n towards_o god_n and_o faith_n towards_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n so_o act_v 5._o 31._o he_o have_v god_n raise_v up_o to_o be_v a_o prince_n and_o a_o saviour_n for_o to_o give_v repentance_n to_o israel_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n doctrine_n of_o baptism_n it_o be_v the_o initiate_a ordinance_n what_o it_o signify_v to_o what_o it_o oblige_v lay_v on_o of_o hand_n the_o way_n of_o christ_n officer_n enter_v into_o the_o church_n resurrection_n and_o last_o judgement_n bind_v all_o 2._o because_o the_o prime_a truth_n be_v few_o and_o clear_a ignorant_a and_o unlearned_a people_n may_v know_v they_o they_o be_v milk_n babe_n and_o ignorant_n may_v swallow_v they_o as_o most_o easy_a of_o digestion_n god_n end_n in_o the_o scripture_n be_v to_o guide_v his_o people_n to_o true_a happiness_n those_o truth_n that_o be_v necessary_a to_o this_o end_n be_v few_o and_o clear_a and_o plain_o set_v down_o that_o he_o that_o run_v may_v read_v they_o though_o we_o reach_v not_o other_o point_n yet_o if_o we_o get_v but_o to_o this_o door_n there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o profit_n three_o they_o which_o do_v not_o first_o learn_v these_o can_v profit_v much_o some_o confuse_a knowledge_n they_o may_v acquire_v but_o distinct_a clear_a and_o orderly_a understanding_n they_o never_o grow_v unto_o when_o man_n run_v before_o they_o can_v go_v they_o often_o get_v a_o knock_n they_o that_o be_v never_o well_o ground_v be_v always_o mutable_a therefore_o before_o we_o be_v bring_v into_o the_o chamber_n of_o knowledge_n we_o must_v stay_v in_o the_o porch_n begin_v with_o most_o necessary_a thing_n which_o be_v most_o clear_a and_o plain_a and_o thereby_o we_o be_v make_v capable_a of_o high_a mystery_n 2._o though_o all_o christian_n must_v come_v to_o this_o pitch_n to_o know_v what_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n yet_o we_o must_v not_o stay_v here_o nor_o always_o stay_v in_o the_o porch_n nor_o always_o keep_v to_o our_o milk_n nor_o be_v always_o infant_n in_o understanding_n 1_o cor._n 14._o 20._o brethren_n be_v not_o child_n in_o understanding_n other_o thing_n must_v be_v regard_v or_o why_o have_v god_n reveal_v they_o no_o part_n of_o scripture_n be_v express_v in_o vain_a or_o at_o random_n but_o all_o by_o divine_a direction_n though_o the_o first_o point_n be_v most_o necessary_a yet_o the_o rest_n be_v not_o superfluous_a but_o have_v their_o use_n 2_o tim._n 3._o 16._o all_o scripture_n be_v give_v by_o inspiration_n and_o be_v profitable_a for_o doctrine_n for_o reproof_n for_o correction_n for_o instruction_n in_o righteousness_n one_o part_n of_o scripture_n as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o and_o make_v much_o for_o the_o increase_n of_o spiritual_a knowledge_n comfort_n and_o godliness_n one_o part_n be_v milk_n another_o strong_a meat_n but_o all_o be_v food_n for_o the_o soul._n the_o grow_v be_v more_o ready_a to_o every_o good_a work_n more_o strong_a in_o the_o resistance_n of_o sin_n more_o steadfast_a in_o the_o truth_n therefore_o we_o shall_v improve_v our_o knowledge_n if_o a_o man_n lay_v the_o foundation_n and_o do_v not_o carry_v on_o the_o building_n he_o lose_v his_o cost_n therefore_o let_v we_o up_o to_o go_v on_o to_o perfection_n use_v 1_o let_v we_o bless_v god_n for_o this_o door_n and_o porch_n that_o the_o scripture_n be_v so_o plain_a and_o clear_a in_o all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n many_o complain_v of_o the_o difficulty_n and_o obscurity_n of_o religion_n and_o the_o many_o controversy_n that_o be_v about_o it_o and_o they_o know_v not_o what_o to_o choose_v nor_o where_o to_o find_v the_o truth_n till_o the_o world_n be_v more_o of_o a_o mind_n it_o be_v true_a in_o some_o thing_n there_o be_v difficulty_n but_o not_o in_o the_o most_o necessary_a thing_n pascimur_fw-la apertis_fw-la exercemur_fw-la obscuris_fw-la ibi_fw-la fames_fw-la pellitur_fw-la hîc_fw-la fastidium_fw-la god_n have_v make_v his_o people_n way_n clear_a and_o sure_a in_o necessary_n for_o which_o we_o have_v cause_n to_o bless_v his_o name_n for_o exercise_v our_o diligence_n and_o dependence_n something_o be_v difficult_a if_o those_o that_o complain_v of_o this_o difficulty_n will_v enter_v into_o the_o porch_n that_o stand_v open_a other_o thing_n will_v soon_o be_v understand_v whatever_o difference_n there_o be_v in_o christendom_n all_o agree_v that_o there_o be_v one_o god_n jesus_n christ_n his_o only_a son_n who_o die_v for_o the_o world_n and_o according_o must_v be_v own_v by_o his_o people_n that_o a_o man_n must_v be_v convert_v to_o god_n and_o become_v a_o new_a creeture_n and_o walk_v holy_o or_o else_o shall_v never_o see_v god_n all_o be_v agree_v in_o this_o prepare_v
as_o absolute_a and_o sovereign_a lord_n of_o all_o his_o own_o action_n he_o work_v all_o thing_n according_a to_o the_o counsel_n of_o his_o own_o will_n ephes._n 1._o 11._o and_o rev._n 4._o 11._o thou_o have_v create_v all_o thing_n and_o for_o thy_o pleasure_n they_o be_v and_o be_v create_v as_o his_o wisdom_n see_v fit_a so_o he_o have_v place_v creature_n in_o several_a rank_n of_o being_n the_o fish_n can_v complain_v that_o it_o be_v make_v without_o foot_n or_o hand_n nor_o the_o ass_n that_o it_o be_v make_v for_o burden_n that_o it_o be_v not_o fierce_a and_o mettlesome_a as_o the_o horse_n which_o be_v make_v for_o battle_n and_o we_o man_n whatever_o be_v give_v we_o by_o creation_n it_o be_v not_o a_o matter_n of_o right_n but_o the_o mere_a effect_n of_o god_n good_a will_n and_o pleasure_n he_o may_v have_v make_v we_o stock_n and_o stone_n and_o not_o live_v creature_n and_o among_o live_a creature_n plant_n only_o with_o the_o life_n of_o vegetation_n and_o growth_n or_o if_o he_o have_v give_v we_o a_o sensitive_a life_n he_o may_v have_v place_v we_o in_o the_o low_a rank_n he_o may_v have_v make_v we_o toad_n or_o viper_n or_o horse_n and_o mule_n without_o understanding_n and_o not_o man_n and_o among_o man_n all_o the_o blessing_n and_o privilege_n to_o which_o we_o be_v bear_v may_v have_v be_v withhold_v without_o any_o injustice_n 2._o he_o have_v a_o right_a of_o use_v and_o dispose_n of_o they_o so_o make_v according_a to_o his_o own_o pleasure_n to_o appoint_v they_o to_o be_v high_a or_o low_o miserable_a and_o afflict_a or_o prosperous_a and_o happy_a as_o it_o shall_v be_v for_o his_o glory_n rom._n 11._o 36._o all_o thing_n be_v of_o he_o and_o from_o he_o and_o to_o he_o to_o who_o be_v glory_n as_o god_n make_v the_o creature_n for_o himself_o so_o he_o govern_v they_o ultimate_o terminative_o for_o himself_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n of_o murmur_a and_o repine_v when_o he_o will_v use_v we_o as_o he_o please_v for_o his_o own_o glory_n isai._n 45._o 9_o 10._o we_o can_v say_v why_o do_v thou_o thus_o it_o be_v enough_o to_o silence_v all_o tempest_n in_o our_o soul_n god_n do_v it_o psal._n 39_o 9_o i_o be_v dumb_a i_o open_v not_o my_o mouth_n because_o thou_o do_v it_o now_o this_o be_v true_a in_o the_o dispensation_n of_o grace_n as_o well_o as_o in_o the_o blessing_n of_o this_o life_n to_o some_o god_n give_v grace_n to_o other_o not_o some_o be_v elect_v to_o mercy_n other_o leave_v to_o perish_v in_o their_o own_o sin_n one_o be_v take_v and_o another_o left_a matth._n 24._o 40_o 41._o there_o be_v two_o thief_n upon_o the_o cross_n together_o with_o christ_n god_n save_v the_o one_o pass_v by_o the_o other_o he_o may_v do_v with_o his_o own_o as_o he_o please_v he_o be_v sovereign_a be_v oblige_v by_o no_o debt_n of_o law_n or_o the_o command_n of_o any_o superior_a power_n and_o therefore-hath_a mercy_n on_o who_o he_o will_v have_v mercy_n and_o who_o he_o will_v he_o harden_v rom._n 9_o 18._o election_n be_v a_o act_n of_o sovereignty_n and_o dominion_n god_n may_v have_v leave_v all_o in_o misery_n as_o he_o leave_v the_o fall_v angel_n none_o of_o they_o that_o sin_v be_v recover_v out_o of_o their_o misery_n and_o be_v we_o of_o a_o more_o noble_a consideration_n than_o the_o angel_n than_o those_o spirit_n one_o of_o they_o can_v have_v do_v god_n more_o service_n than_o many_o man_n can_v do_v therefore_o as_o he_o leave_v all_o those_o angel_n in_o their_o sinful_a condition_n so_o it_o be_v a_o mercy_n that_o when_o he_o may_v have_v destroy_v all_o mankind_n he_o will_v save_v any_o god_n can_v have_v give_v judas_n a_o soft_a heart_n as_o well_o as_o peter_n but_o he_o do_v not_o he_o will_v be_v master_n of_o his_o own_o gift_n only_o this_o clear_v his_o justice_n none_o be_v deny_v grace_n but_o those_o that_o deserve_v it_o shall_v be_v so_o none_o by_o god_n be_v compel_v to_o sin_n none_o be_v punish_v without_o sin_n but_o in_o all_o his_o gift_n and_o in_o what_o he_o do_v as_o supreme_a lord_n his_o will_n be_v his_o reason_n second_o god_n may_v be_v consider_v as_o governor_n and_o judge_n and_o so_o he_o give_v a_o law_n to_o the_o creature_n and_o his_o govern_n justice_n consist_v in_o give_v all_o their_o due_a according_a to_o his_o law_n this_o be_v to_o be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o former_a for_o god_n that_o be_v arbitrary_a in_o his_o gift_n be_v not_o arbitrary_a in_o his_o judgement_n observe_v that_o he_o be_v arbitrary_a in_o his_o gift_n he_o have_v mercy_n on_o who_o he_o will_v have_v mercy_n but_o in_o his_o judgement_n he_o proceed_v with_o man_n according_a to_o their_o work_n according_a to_o a_o law_n or_o outward_a rule_n of_o this_o govern_n justice_n the_o scripture_n often_o speak_v deut._n 32._o 4._o he_o be_v a_o righteous_a god_n and_o all_o his_o way_n be_v judgement_n so_o psal._n 7._o 9_o he_o will_v judge_v the_o world_n in_o righteousness_n and_o will_v minister_v judgement_n to_o the_o people_n now_o this_o govern_v justice_n of_o god_n be_v twofold_a either_o legislative_a or_o judicial_a first_o god_n legislative_a justice_n this_o determine_v man_n duty_n and_o bind_v he_o to_o the_o performance_n thereof_o and_o also_o decree_n and_o set_v down_o the_o reward_n and_o punishment_n that_o shall_v be_v due_a upon_o man_n obedience_n or_o disobedience_n god_n make_v man_n rational_a or_o a_o voluntary_a agent_n capable_a of_o good_a and_o evil_n with_o desire_n of_o the_o good_a and_o fear_n of_o the_o evil_a and_o therefore_o god_n as_o universal_a king_n that_o he_o may_v rule_v he_o according_a to_o his_o nature_n have_v make_v for_o he_o a_o law_n that_o reveal_v good_a and_o evil_n with_o promise_n to_o move_v he_o by_o desire_n and_o hope_n of_o the_o good_a and_o with_o threaten_n to_o drive_v he_o by_o a_o necessary_a fear_n of_o the_o evil_n so_o deut._n 30._o 15._o see_v i_o have_v set_v before_o thou_o this_o day_n life_n and_o good_a and_o death_n and_o evil_n it_o be_v true_a of_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n and_o it_o be_v true_a of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n jesus_n he_o deal_v with_o we_o this_o way_n that_o i_o may_v not_o make_v a_o distinction_n between_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n what_o be_v the_o law_n of_o the_o gospel_n mark_v 16._o 16._o he_o that_o believe_v and_o be_v baptize_v shall_v be_v save_v but_o he_o that_o believe_v not_o shall_v be_v damn_v now_o this_o law_n be_v the_o rule_n of_o man_n duty_n and_o god_n deal_n with_o all_o those_o that_o have_v receive_v it_o second_o there_o be_v his_o judicial_a justice_n call_v also_o distributive_a and_o this_o be_v that_o whereby_o he_o render_v unto_o man_n according_a to_o their_o work_n whether_o they_o do_v good_a or_o evil_n without_o any_o respect_n to_o person_n 1_o pet._n 1._o 17._o without_o respect_n of_o person_n he_o judge_v according_a to_o every_o man_n work_n the_o person_n that_o may_v be_v respect_v in_o judgement_n be_v some_o external_a thing_n that_o have_v no_o affinity_n with_o the_o cause_n in_o hand_n now_o when_o god_n come_v to_o judge_v of_o the_o breach_n of_o his_o law_n or_o the_o keep_n of_o his_o law_n he_o have_v no_o respect_n of_o person_n high_a or_o low_o rich_a or_o poor_a profess_v or_o not_o profess_v christianity_n he_o deal_v with_o they_o as_o they_o have_v walk_v according_a to_o his_o law_n his_o judicial_a or_o distributive_a justice_n be_v declare_v at_o large_a by_o the_o apostle_n rom._n 2._o 5_o 6_o 7_o 8_o 9_o there_o god_n execute_v judgement_n according_a to_o his_o law_n be_v describe_v and_o you_o find_v it_o twofold_a remunerative_a or_o vindictive_a first_o his_o remunerative_a or_o reward_v justice_n it_o be_v just_a with_o god_n to_o reward_v our_o obedience_n and_o to_o give_v man_n what_o his_o promise_n have_v make_v due_a to_o they_o it_o be_v true_a we_o can_v expect_v reward_n from_o god_n in_o strict_a righteousness_n or_o by_o the_o exact_a law_n of_o commutative_a justice_n and_o strict_a righteousness_n in_o this_o fall_a estate_n as_o if_o there_o be_v a_o inward_a condignity_n of_o our_o work_n to_o that_o which_o god_n give_v oh_o no_o that_o be_v disclaim_v by_o the_o saint_n psal._n 103._o 3._o who_o forgive_v all_o thy_o iniquity_n psal._n 143._o 2._o enter_v not_o into_o judgement_n with_o thy_o servant_n for_o in_o thy_o sight_n shall_v no_o man_n live_v be_v justify_v from_o any_o exuberancy_n of_o merit_n we_o can_v expect_v a_o reward_n from_o god_n but_o we_o may_v and_o aught_o to_o encourage_v ourselves_o from_o his_o righteousness_n even_o that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o unrighteous_a thing_n with_o god_n to_o give_v we_o
and_o serve_v he_o not_o to_o pluck_v the_o star_n from_o the_o sky_n or_o to_o guide_v the_o chariot_n of_o the_o sun_n not_o such_o sublimity_n of_o knowledge_n and_o learning_n nor_o such_o a_o quantity_n and_o proportion_n of_o alm_n nor_o to_o lance_n thyself_o or_o offer_v thy_o first-born_a nor_o river_n of_o oil_n nor_o thousand_o of_o ram_n for_o a_o burnt-offering_a mic._n 6._o 8._o he_o have_v show_v thou_o o_o man_n what_o be_v good_a and_o what_o do_v the_o lord_n require_v of_o thou_o but_o to_o do_v just_o and_o to_o love_v mercy_n and_o to_o walk_v humble_o with_o thy_o god_n the_o lord_n command_n be_v not_o rigid_a and_o severe_a and_o unreasonable_a but_o sweet_a and_o desirable_a that_o we_o shall_v do_v wrong_a to_o none_o do_v good_a to_o all_o and_o maintain_v communion_n with_o he_o and_o be_v this_o burdensome_a go_v try_v the_o drunkard_n life_n and_o the_o adulterer_n life_n you_o will_v see_v the_o temperate_a the_o chaste_a have_v much_o the_o sweet_a life_n of_o it_o therefore_o let_v there_o not_o be_v one_o disallow_v think_v of_o what_o god_n have_v require_v can_v we_o bring_v you_o to_o esteem_v the_o word_n other_o thing_n will_v come_v on_o more_o easy_o 3._o own_o it_o and_o improve_v it_o as_o a_o faithful_a word_n build_v upon_o the_o promise_n fear_v the_o threat_n thereof_o the_o word_n will_v not_o deceive_v they_o that_o be_v rule_v by_o it_o consider_v your_o condition_n and_o what_o will_v be_v the_o event_n of_o thing_n there_o be_v a_o curiosity_n in_o man_n to_o know_v their_o own_o destiny_n we_o may_v easy_o know_v what_o shall_v become_v of_o we_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o if_o man_n be_v not_o more_o curious_a to_o know_v their_o end_n than_o careful_a to_o amend_v their_o life_n they_o need_v not_o seek_v any_o other_o oracle_n rom._n 8._o 13._o for_o if_o you_o live_v after_o the_o flesh_n you_o shall_v die_v but_o if_o you_o through_o the_o spirit_n do_v mortify_v the_o deed_n of_o the_o body_n you_o shall_v live_v so_o for_o the_o end_n of_o any_o action_n if_o the_o word_n of_o god_n say_v it_o will_v be_v bitter_a in_o the_o latter_a end_n though_o it_o bring_v profit_n and_o pleasure_n for_o a_o while_n believe_v it_o against_o all_o the_o wicked_a man_n in_o the_o world_n and_o say_v i_o do_v more_o believe_v this_o one_o text_n and_o place_n of_o scripture_n than_o all_o that_o man_n can_v do_v and_o say_v mind_v the_o great_a duty_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o venture_v your_o soul_n in_o christ_n hand_n upon_o these_o term_n 1_o tim._n 1._o 15._o this_o be_v a_o faithful_a say_n and_o worthy_a of_o all_o acceptation_n that_o christ_n jesus_n come_v into_o the_o world_n to_o save_v sinner_n of_o who_o i_o be_o chief_a i_o have_v nothing_o but_o god_n word_n yet_o i_o will_v venture_v my_o salvation_n my_o all_o upon_o it_o upon_o his_o bare_a word_n comfort_v yourselves_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o difficulty_n with_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n word_n when_o all_o sense_n and_o outward_a seem_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o promise_n before_o a_o promise_n be_v accomplish_v there_o will_v be_v unlikelihood_n i_o will_v instance_n in_o paul_n prediction_n act_v 27._o 24_o 25_o 26._o lo_o god_n have_v give_v thou_o all_o they_o that_o sail_n with_o thou_o wherefore_o sir_n be_v of_o good_a cheer_n for_o i_o believe_v god_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v even_o as_o it_o be_v tell_v i_o howbeit_o we_o must_v be_v cast_v upon_o a_o certain_a island_n etc._n etc._n yet_o how_o many_o difficulty_n come_v to_o pass_v first_o no_o isle_n appear_v they_o be_v toss_v in_o the_o adriatic_a sea_n for_o fourteen_o day_n together_o they_o know_v not_o where_o they_o be_v nor_o whither_o they_o do_v go_v thus_o do_v god_n delay_v the_o accomplishment_n of_o the_o promise_n they_o know_v not_o how_o nor_o which_o way_n it_o shall_v be_v make_v good_a another_o difficulty_n be_v that_o meet_v with_o some_o isle_n it_o fall_v out_o in_o the_o nighttime_n they_o deem_v they_o draw_v near_o to_o some_o country_n but_o yet_o fear_v they_o shall_v be_v split_v upon_o the_o rock_n ver_fw-la 30._o the_o ship-man_n be_v ready_a to_o flee_v out_o of_o the_o ship_n leave_v paul_n and_o his_o fellow_n in_o danger_n upon_o pretence_n of_o cast_v out_o anchor_n out_o of_o the_o fore-stern_a and_o so_o they_o be_v ready_a to_o miscarry_v in_o the_o haven_n when_o this_o difficulty_n be_v over_o and_o it_o be_v day_n they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o row_v to_o land_n because_o of_o their_o long_a fast_n have_v eat_v little_a or_o nothing_o for_o fourteen_o day_n another_o difficulty_n be_v when_o they_o will_v have_v thrust_v the_o ship_n ashore_o it_o be_v break_v all_o in_o piece_n what_o with_o high_a bank_n and_o two_o sea_n meet_v another_o difficulty_n be_v when_o they_o be_v to_o swim_v to_o land_n they_o think_v of_o kill_v the_o prisoner_n and_o the_o captain_n willing_a to_o save_v paul_n keep_v they_o from_o their_o purpose_n and_o so_o they_o escape_v all_o to_o land_n therefore_o do_v not_o distrust_v the_o word_n but_o especial_o bear_v up_o with_o the_o hope_n of_o eternal_a life_n though_o remote_a and_o in_o another_o world_n which_o we_o never_o see_v heb._n 11._o 13._o these_o all_o die_v in_o faith_n not_o have_v receive_v the_o promise_n but_o have_v see_v they_o afar_o off_o and_o be_v persuade_v of_o they_o and_o embrace_v they_o rom._n 2._o 7._o to_o they_o who_o by_o patient_a continuance_n in_o well-doing_n seek_v for_o life_n and_o glory_n and_o immortality_n eternal_a life_n you_o will_v meet_v with_o bitter_a conflict_n heavy_a trouble_n sad_a desertion_n yet_o remember_v god_n word_n be_v a_o faithful_a word_n and_o let_v this_o cheer_n and_o revive_v you_o use_v 2._o express_v these_o virtue_n of_o the_o word_n we_o must_v be_v righteous_a and_o true_a if_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v so_o for_o the_o impression_n must_v answer_v the_o seal_n and_o stamp_n rom._n 6._o 12._o but_o god_n be_v thank_v that_o you_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o sin_n but_o you_o have_v obey_v from_o the_o heart_n that_o form_n of_o doctrine_n which_o be_v deliver_v you_o 2_o cor._n 3._o 3_o you_o be_v declare_v to_o be_v the_o epistle_n of_o christ_n minister_v by_o we_o write_v not_o with_o ink_n but_o with_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o live_a god_n not_o in_o table_n of_o stone_n but_o in_o fleshly_a table_n of_o the_o heart_n phil._n 3._o 16._o hold_v fast_o the_o word_n of_o life_n that_o i_o may_v rejoice_v in_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n that_o i_o have_v not_o run_v in_o vain_a neither_o labour_v in_o vain_a a_o christian_a be_v the_o bible_n exemplify_v such_o a_o conformity_n there_o must_v be_v there_o to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n the_o same_o light_n that_o shine_v forth_o in_o scripture_n shall_v shine_v forth_o in_o the_o life_n of_o the_o godly_a so_o it_o be_v in_o hezekiah_n isai._n 38._o 3._o remember_v o_o lord_n how_o i_o have_v walk_v before_o thou_o in_o truth_n and_o with_o a_o perfect_a heart_n and_o have_v do_v that_o which_o be_v good_a in_o thy_o sight_n and_o of_o david_n it_o be_v say_v 1_o king_n 3._o 6._o thy_o servant_n david_n walk_v before_o thou_o in_o truth_n and_o righteousness_n and_o uprightness_n of_o heart_n first_o for_o righteousness_n a_o christian_n business_n be_v to_o give_v to_o every_o man_n his_o due_a to_o do_v what_o he_o be_v bind_v to_o do_v to_o god_n and_o man_n matth._n 22._o 21._o to_o render_v to_o caesar_n the_o thing_n that_o be_v caesar_n and_o to_o god_n the_o thing_n that_o be_v god_n whether_o by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n 1_o tim._n 5._o 8._o if_o any_o provide_v not_o for_o his_o own_o and_o especial_o for_o they_o of_o his_o own_o house_n he_o have_v deny_v the_o faith_n and_o be_v worse_a than_o a_o infidel_n or_o by_o relation_n as_o boaz_n do_v the_o part_n of_o a_o kinsman_n to_o ruth_n ruth_n 3._o 13._o tarry_v this_o night_n and_o it_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o morning_n that_o if_o he_o will_v perform_v unto_o thou_o the_o part_n of_o a_o kinsman_n well_o let_v he_o do_v the_o kinsman_n part_n but_o if_o he_o will_v not_o do_v the_o part_n of_o a_o kinsman_n then_o will_v i_o do_v the_o part_n of_o a_o kinsman_n to_o thou_o as_o the_o lord_n live_v or_o by_o place_n or_o station_n neh._n 6._o 11._o and_o i_o say_v shall_v such_o a_o man_n as_o i_o flee_v and_o who_o be_v there_o that_o be_v as_o i_o be_o will_v go_v into_o the_o temple_n to_o save_v his_o life_n i_o will_v not_o go_v in_o or_o by_o paction_n or_o agreement_n col._n 4._o 1._o master_n give_v to_o your_o servant_n that_o which_o be_v just_a and_o equal_a or_o according_a to_o rule_n of_o prudence_n equity_n
of_o the_o world_n which_o have_v their_o portion_n in_o this_o life_n as_o for_o i_o i_o will_v behold_v thy_o face_n in_o righteousness_n i_o shall_v be_v satisfy_v when_o i_o awake_v with_o thy_o likeness_n christ_n give_v his_o spirit_n to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o disciple_n and_o the_o purse_n to_o judas_n he_o have_v the_o keep_n of_o the_o bag_n that_o be_v the_o worst_a god_n dear_a child_n usual_o have_v the_o least_o in_o this_o world_n that_o they_o may_v look_v high_a as_o levi_n have_v no_o portion_n among_o his_o brethren_n because_o god_n will_v be_v his_o portion_n other_o have_v more_o plentiful_a accommodation_n for_o back_n and_o belly_n they_o be_v better_o clad_v their_o table_n more_o plentiful_o furnish_v and_o supply_v large_a portion_n for_o their_o child_n they_o that_o look_v to_o save_v any_o thing_n or_o get_v any_o thing_n by_o religion_n but_o the_o save_n of_o their_o soul_n be_v foul_o mistake_v if_o we_o have_v more_o than_o other_o religion_n call_v for_o more_o disbursement_n charity_n and_o liberal_a distribution_n expose_v to_o trouble_n religion_n moderate_v our_o desire_n and_o forbid_v all_o unjust_a way_n of_o acquire_a wealth_n call_v upon_o we_o to_o forsake_v all_o for_o a_o good_a conscience_n therefore_o they_o that_o follow_v christ_n out_o of_o a_o design_n to_o be_v rich_a in_o this_o world_n lose_v their_o aim_n not_o but_o that_o hypocrite_n sometime_o make_v a_o market_n of_o religion_n but_o then_o god_n be_v angry_a and_o they_o and_o the_o church_n too_o pay_v for_o it_o at_o last_o not_o but_o that_o religion_n bring_v in_o temporal_a supply_n mat._n 6._o 33._o first_o seek_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o his_o righteousness_n and_o these_o thing_n shall_v be_v add_v unto_o you_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d food_n and_o raiment_n it_o bring_v in_o god_n may_v give_v some_o a_o more_o plentyful_a allowance_n especial_o if_o they_o be_v faithful_a steward_n than_o they_o be_v entrust_v with_o more_o but_o general_o they_o be_v mean_a and_o small_a or_o if_o they_o have_v more_o of_o this_o world_n good_n they_o have_v their_o affliction_n in_o other_o kind_n 2._o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o cut_v off_o the_o provision_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o fuel_n of_o their_o lust_n a_o rank_a soil_n breed_v weed_n and_o when_o we_o sail_v with_o a_o full_a stream_n we_o be_v apt_a to_o be_v carry_v away_o with_o it_o we_o either_o glut_v ourselves_o with_o the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o flesh_n or_o grow_v proud_a and_o hanker_v and_o linger_v after_o the_o pomp_n and_o vanity_n of_o the_o world_n and_o neglect_v god_n and_o therefore_o god_n be_v fain_o to_o diet_v we_o and_o to_o keep_v we_o bare_a and_o low_a as_o he_o be_v say_v to_o cut_v israel_n short_a 2_o king_n 10._o 32._o when_o he_o straighten_v their_o coast_n and_o border_n so_o for_o our_o cure_n we_o need_v not_o only_o internal_a grace_n to_o abate_v the_o lust_n but_o external_a providence_n to_o catch_v away_o the_o prey_n and_o bait_n by_o which_o it_o be_v feed_v the_o wise_a man_n say_v not_o only_o give_v i_o grace_n but_o give_v i_o neither_o poverty_n nor_o riches_n prov._n 30._o 8_o 9_o and_o gal._n 6._o 14._o by_o who_o the_o world_n be_v crucify_a to_o i_o and_o i_o unto_o the_o world_n both_o part_n be_v necessary_a riches_n be_v a_o great_a temptation_n we_o will_v root_v here_o and_o grow_v sensual_a worldly_a and_o proud_a if_o god_n do_v not_o snatch_v our_o comfort_n from_o we_o when_o we_o be_v apt_a to_o surfeit_n of_o they_o a_o plentiful_a portion_n of_o temporal_a thing_n be_v spiritual_o dangerous_a 3._o that_o they_o may_v be_v more_o sensible_a of_o his_o displeasure_n against_o their_o sin_n and_o scandalous_a carriage_n by_o which_o they_o have_v dishonour_v he_o and_o provoke_v the_o pure_a eye_n of_o his_o glory_n never_o have_v scandal_n fall_v out_o but_o some_o great_a woe_n follow_v matth._n 18._o 7._o woe_n to_o the_o world_n because_o of_o offence_n therefore_o god_n have_v bring_v his_o people_n low_a that_o he_o may_v vindicate_v his_o name_n which_o through_o their_o mean_n be_v blaspheme_v rom._n 2._o 24._o and_o make_v his_o people_n sensible_a of_o their_o sin_n the_o world_n shall_v know_v that_o he_o do_v allow_v sin_n no_o more_o in_o they_o than_o other_o and_o therefore_o though_o they_o be_v as_o the_o signet_n upon_o his_o finger_n he_o will_v pluck_v they_o off_o and_o make_v they_o feel_v the_o smart_n of_o their_o wander_n amos_n 3._o 2._o you_o only_o have_v i_o know_v of_o all_o the_o family_n of_o the_o earth_n therefore_o i_o will_v punish_v you_o for_o all_o your_o iniquity_n they_o that_o have_v be_v so_o near_o and_o dear_a to_o he_o the_o world_n may_v think_v he_o do_v approve_v their_o sin_n if_o he_o do_v not_o manifest_v his_o displeasure_n at_o they_o usual_o their_o sin_n go_v near_a his_o heart_n and_o meet_v with_o the_o sore_a vengeance_n deut._n 32._o 19_o when_o the_o lord_n see_v it_o he_o abhor_v they_o because_o of_o the_o provoking_n of_o his_o son_n and_o of_o his_o daughter_n their_o relation_n to_o god_n their_o privilege_n and_o the_o consequence_n of_o their_o action_n aggravate_v their_o sin_n and_o therefore_o god_n be_v most_o quick_a and_o severe_a in_o punish_v their_o sin_n we_o complain_v we_o be_v bring_v low_a but_o be_v not_o our_o provocation_n first_o very_a high_a the_o most_o religious_a can_v wipe_v their_o mouth_n and_o excuse_v themselves_o as_o faultless_a oh_o what_o a_o sad_a part_n have_v be_v late_o act_v upon_o the_o public_a stage_n what_o a_o trade_n have_v many_o drive_v for_o themselves_o under_o a_o mask_n of_o religion_n what_o breach_n in_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n uncharitable_a division_n make_v a_o profession_n of_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n for_o carnal_a end_n 4._o that_o we_o may_v learn_v to_o live_v upon_o the_o promise_n and_o learn_v to_o exercise_v suffer_v grace_n especial_o dependence_n upon_o god_n who_o can_v support_v we_o without_o a_o temporal_a visible_a interest_n compare_v rev._n 12._o 11._o and_o they_o overcome_v he_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb_n and_o by_o the_o word_n of_o their_o testimony_n and_o they_o love_v not_o their_o life_n to_o the_o death_n rev._n 13._o 7._o and_o it_o be_v give_v unto_o he_o to_o make_v war_n with_o the_o saint_n and_o to_o overcome_v they_o and_o power_n be_v give_v he_o over_o all_o kindred_n and_o tongue_n and_o nation_n you_o shall_v see_v how_o the_o enemy_n overcome_v and_o the_o saint_n overcome_v the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n and_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o serpent_n the_o beast_n raise_v the_o world_n against_o the_o saint_n and_o prevail_v over_o their_o body_n he_o overcome_v they_o by_o spoil_v they_o of_o liberty_n life_n and_o temporal_a estate_n but_o they_o overcome_v by_o adhere_v to_o truth_n and_o resist_v his_o temptation_n and_o their_o own_o corruption_n even_o in_o the_o low_a estate_n by_o suffer_v so_o for_o other_o grace_n patience_n meekness_n self-denial_n spiritual_a comfort_n as_o the_o star_n in_o their_o order_n fight_v against_o sisera_n so_o all_o grace_n be_v exercise_v in_o their_o turn_n rev._n 13._o 10._o here_o be_v the_o faith_n and_o patience_n of_o the_o saint_n that_o be_v a_o time_n to_o act_v these_o grace_n a_o full_a three_o of_o the_o scripture_n will_v be_v lose_v which_o contain_v comfort_n for_o afflict_a one_o if_o god_n do_v not_o exercise_v they_o with_o temporal_a affliction_n 5._o that_o god_n may_v convince_v the_o enemy_n that_o there_o be_v a_o people_n that_o do_v sincere_o serve_v he_o and_o not_o for_o carnal_a selfish_n ends._n job_n 1_o the_o carnal_a world_n suspect_v private_a selfish_n worldly_a aim_n and_o design_n in_o all_o that_o we_o do_v and_o attribute_v all_o our_o duty_n to_o interest_n be_v themselves_o lead_v by_o interest_n they_o can_v think_v other_o be_v lead_v by_o conscience_n man_n be_v apt_a to_o suspect_v and_o malign_v what_o they_o will_v not_o imitate_v there_o be_v sometime_o too_o much_o advantage_n give_v many_o be_v mercenary_n only_o esteem_v the_o way_n of_o god_n when_o beneficial_a to_o they_o joh._n 6._o 26._o you_o seek_v i_o not_o because_o you_o see_v the_o miricles_n but_o because_o you_o do_v eat_v of_o the_o loaf_n and_o be_v fill_v therefore_o it_o be_v needful_a to_o heighten_v the_o price_n of_o religion_n when_o it_o be_v too_o cheap_a a_o thing_n to_o be_v a_o christian._n this_o god_n do_v by_o bring_v his_o people_n low_a that_o the_o world_n may_v see_v some_o will_v cleave_v to_o he_o in_o all_o condition_n not_o only_a when_o his_o way_n be_v befriend_v but_o when_o frown_v upon_o god_n will_v glorify_v himself_o and_o his_o truth_n by_o their_o constancy_n 6._o that_o his_o glory_n may_v be_v more_o
to_o imply_v the_o whole_a duty_n and_o perfection_n of_o man_n thus_o righteousness_n when_o it_o be_v put_v alone_o in_o this_o general_a sense_n i_o take_v it_o here_o and_o observe_v this_o point_n the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v righteousness_n this_o be_v one_o of_o the_o notion_n by_o which_o it_o be_v express_v in_o this_o psalm_n so_o it_o be_v call_v in_o the_o text._n the_o reason_n 1._o because_o it_o be_v the_o copy_n of_o that_o righteousness_n which_o be_v in_o god_n god_n natural_a perfection_n be_v represent_v in_o the_o creature_n his_o majesty_n and_o omnipresence_n in_o the_o sun_n but_o his_o moral_a perfection_n in_o the_o word_n the_o heaven_n declare_v his_o excellent_a majesty_n and_o glory_n but_o his_o law_n his_o purity_n righteousness_n and_o holiness_n psal._n 19_o the_o sun_n and_o the_o law_n be_v compare_v together_o as_o the_o creature_n in_o their_o kind_n set_v forth_o god_n so_o do_v the_o word_n in_o its_o kind_n well_o may_v it_o be_v call_v righteousness_n because_o it_o be_v the_o fair_a draught_n and_o representation_n of_o god_n in_o his_o moral_a perfection_n the_o chief_a of_o which_o be_v call_v righteousness_n and_o holiness_n the_o knowledge_n we_o get_v by_o the_o creature_n tend_v to_o exalt_v god_n the_o knowledge_n we_o get_v by_o the_o law_n to_o humble_a and_o abase_v man_n because_o of_o our_o impurity_n and_o therefore_o the_o prophet_n when_o he_o see_v god_n cry_v out_o isa._n 6._o 3._o woe_n be_v i_o i_o be_o undo_v i_o be_o a_o man_n of_o unclean_a lip_n and_o david_n when_o he_o contemplate_v the_o holiness_n of_o the_o law_n cry_v out_o present_o psal._n 19_o 12._o lord_n cleanse_v i_o from_o my_o secret_a sin_n 2._o it_o be_v the_o rule_n and_o pattern_n of_o all_o righteousness_n and_o justice_n in_o man_n for_o our_o righteousness_n be_v a_o conformity_n to_o god_n law_n indeed_o habitual_a righteousness_n be_v a_o conformity_n to_o god_n nature_n actual_a righteousness_n to_o his_o law_n his_o spirit_n renew_v our_o nature_n according_a to_o the_o image_n of_o god_n and_o tell_v we_o what_o be_v please_v to_o god_n isa._n 51._o 7._o harken_v unto_o i_o you_o that_o know_v righteousness_n the_o people_n in_o who_o heart_n be_v my_o law_n they_o that_o have_v the_o law_n of_o god_n in_o their_o heart_n do_v only_o know_v righteousness_n that_o be_v know_v what_o belong_v to_o it_o the_o new_a nature_n be_v try_v and_o all_o our_o way_n try_v by_o it_o 3._o it_o be_v the_o great_a instrument_n to_o promote_v righteousness_n it_o make_v the_o man_n that_o do_v observe_v it_o just_a and_o righteous_a before_o god_n there_o be_v a_o twofold_a righteousness_n before_o god_n the_o righteousness_n of_o justification_n and_o the_o righteousness_n of_o sanctification_n the_o righteousness_n of_o justification_n that_o be_v the_o great_a truth_n reveal_v in_o the_o scripture_n nature_n see_v nothing_o of_o that_o the_o heathen_a see_v something_o of_o a_o breach_n that_o there_o be_v need_n of_o appease_v god_n but_o nothing_o of_o a_o righteousness_n before_o god_n that_o secret_a be_v hide_v from_o the_o wise_a man_n of_o the_o world_n and_o reserve_v for_o the_o scripture_n and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n say_v rom._n 3._o 21_o 22._o but_o now_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n without_o the_o law_n be_v manifest_v be_v witness_v by_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n even_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n which_o be_v by_o jesus_n christ_n unto_o all_o and_o upon_o all_o that_o believe_v the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n set_v forth_o this_o mystery_n to_o teach_v man_n that_o we_o be_v to_o be_v justify_v before_o god_n by_o faith_n in_o christ_n nature_n can_v convince_v we_o of_o gild_n but_o not_o of_o a_o righteousness_n 2._o for_o the_o way_n of_o sanctification_n or_o how_o a_o man_n that_o be_v justify_v shall_v approve_v himself_o to_o god_n and_o man_n the_o scripture_n cry_v up_o another_o righteousness_n that_o become_v justify_v person_n that_o be_v the_o way_n to_o be_v righteous_a be_v to_o do_v righteousness_n 1_o joh._n 3._o 7._o little_a child_n let_v no_o man_n deceive_v you_o he_o that_o do_v righteousness_n be_v righteous_a so_o it_o be_v say_v of_o zacharias_n and_o elizabeth_n luk._n 1._o 6._o that_o they_o be_v righteous_a before_o god_n and_o walk_v in_o all_o the_o commandment_n and_o ordinance_n of_o the_o lord_n blameless_a so_o deut._n 6._o 25._o and_o it_o shall_v be_v our_o righteousness_n if_o we_o observe_v to_o do_v all_o these_o commandment_n before_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n as_o he_o command_v we_o this_o wisdom_n we_o learn_v from_o the_o word_n where_o nothing_o but_o righteousness_n be_v recommend_v for_o it_o come_v from_o the_o righteous_a god_n who_o be_v essential_o good_a and_o holy_a and_o can_v be_v contrary_a to_o himself_o in_o command_v unjust_a thing_n and_o therefore_o his_o commandment_n be_v in_o all_o point_v right_a there_o be_v no_o way_n right_a to_o prove_v principle_n but_o by_o argue_v ab_fw-la absurdis_fw-la and_o so_o prove_v the_o goodness_n of_o they_o what_o a_o miserable_a case_n will_v the_o world_n be_v in_o if_o there_o be_v not_o such_o a_o law_n and_o rule_n a_o place_n of_o villainy_n and_o wickedness_n and_o therefore_o here_o be_v righteousness_n and_o all_o righteousness_n we_o need_v not_o seek_v further_o for_o direction_n sure_a god_n can_v tell_v what_o will_v best_o please_v he_o and_o our_o sense_n and_o experience_n inform_v we_o what_o thing_n be_v good_a and_o honest_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o man_n use._n let_v we_o live_v as_o become_v they_o that_o have_v such_o a_o righteous_a rule_n wisdom_n be_v justify_v of_o her_o child_n matth._n 11._o 19_o let_v we_o bear_v witness_n by_o our_o faith_n profession_n and_o godly_a life_n to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o god_n this_o be_v to_o glorify_v the_o word_n act._n 13._o 40._o when_o we_o express_v the_o excellency_n of_o it_o in_o our_o practice_n do_v not_o only_o approve_v it_o in_o your_o judgement_n and_o commend_v it_o with_o your_o mouth_n but_o express_v it_o in_o your_o life_n practice_n glorifi_v more_o than_o verbal_a praise_n let_v we_o show_v that_o the_o word_n be_v righteousness_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o copy_n of_o god_n righteousness_n by_o be_v the_o rule_n and_o instrument_n of_o of_o we_o let_v we_o look_v after_o the_o righteousness_n of_o justification_n we_o can_v never_o be_v true_o righteous_a unless_o we_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o spiritual_a life_n in_o faith_n in_o jesus_n christ_n and_o repentance_n from_o dead_a work_n that_o make_v way_n for_o the_o spirit_n and_o power_n of_o godliness_n for_o christ_n be_v make_v of_o god_n to_o we_o righteousness_n before_o he_o be_v make_v sanctification_n 1_o cor._n 1._o 30._o there_o be_v no_o acceptance_n with_o god_n without_o it_o rom._n 5._o 19_o by_o the_o obedience_n of_o one_o many_o be_v make_v righteous_a thereby_o our_o person_n be_v accept_v in_o ourselves_o there_o be_v none_o righteous_a no_o not_o one_o and_o it_o be_v dangerous_a to_o look_v after_o any_o other_o righteousness_n while_o this_o be_v neglect_v rom._n 10._o 3._o be_v ignorant_a of_o god_n righteousness_n they_o go_v about_o to_o establish_v their_o own_o righteousness_n etc._n etc._n again_o let_v i_o press_v you_o to_o look_v after_o the_o righteousness_n of_o sanctification_n to_o see_v that_o we_o be_v renew_v by_o the_o spirit_n and_o enter_v into_o a_o holy_a course_n and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o wego_v on_o still_o in_o righteousness_n rev._n 22._o 11._o he_o that_o be_v righteous_a let_v he_o be_v righteous_a still_o we_o be_v renew_v but_o in_o part_n prov._n 15._o 9_o the_o lord_n love_v he_o that_o follow_v after_o righteousness_n that_o make_v it_o his_o business_n to_o grow_v more_o righteous_a every_o day_n and_o increase_v the_o act_n to_o perfect_v the_o habit_n this_o earnest_a endeavour_n must_v never_o be_v leave_v off_o ii_o now_o i_o come_v from_o the_o notion_n to_o the_o predication_n this_o righteousness_n it_o be_v a_o everlasting_a righteousness_n it_o be_v so_o in_o two_o respect_n in_o the_o constitution_n among_o man_n and_o in_o the_o effect_n of_o it_o 1._o in_o the_o constitution_n of_o it_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v a_o everlasting_a covenant_n so_o it_o be_v call_v heb._n 13._o 20._o and_o the_o gospel_n be_v call_v the_o everlasting_a gospel_n rev._n 14._o 6._o and_o i_o will_v make_v a_o everlasting_a covenant_n with_o you_o isa._n 55._o 3._o the_o privilege_n of_o this_o covenant_n be_v eternal_a christ_n have_v obtain_v a_o eternal_a redemption_n for_o we_o heb._n 9_o 12._o dan._n 9_o 24._o there_o be_v a_o unchangeable_a righteousness_n which_o christ_n have_v establish_v in_o the_o church_n he_o be_v the_o lord_n our_o righteousness_n his_o righteousness_n be_v still_o the_o same_o and_o the_o plot_n be_v
2_o chron._n 1._o 12._o this_o will_v bring_v other_o thing_n with_o it_o be_v importunate_n take_v no_o nay_o prov._n 2._o 9_o cry_v for_o knowledge_n lift_v up_o thy_o voice_n for_o understanding_n it_o will_v not_o come_v at_o the_o first_o call_v follow_v god_n as_o the_o blind_a man_n mark_v 10._o 5._o lord_n that_o my_o eye_n may_v be_v open_v that_o i_o may_v receive_v my_o sight_n so_o be_v earnest_a with_o god_n that_o the_o eye_n of_o your_o understanding_n may_v be_v open_v that_o you_o may_v have_v such_o a_o sight_n of_o heaven_n as_o that_o your_o affection_n may_v be_v set_v upon_o thing_n above_o such_o a_o sight_n of_o hell_n as_o that_o you_o may_v flee_v for_o refuge_n as_o if_o the_o avenger_n of_o blood_n be_v at_o your_o heel_n without_o this_o there_o can_v be_v no_o true_a piety_n psal._n 14._o 3._o there_o be_v none_o that_o understand_v there_o be_v none_o that_o seek_v after_o god_n nay_o there_o can_v be_v no_o salvation_n without_o this_o isa._n 27._o 11._o it_o be_v a_o people_n of_o no_o understanding_n therefore_o he_o that_o make_v they_o will_v have_v no_o mercy_n upon_o they_o etc._n etc._n ignorant_a people_n have_v a_o say_n he_o that_o make_v they_o will_v save_v they_o but_o it_o be_v say_v they_o have_v no_o understanding_n therefore_o he_o that_o make_v they_o will_v not_o save_v they_o and_o therefore_o beg_v of_o god_n that_o he_o will_v break_v in_o upon_o your_o mind_n with_o the_o lively_a light_n of_o his_o spirit_n ii_o here_o be_v the_o person_n ask_v this_o request_n david_n one_o well_o acquaint_v with_o god_n and_o his_o way_n doctrine_n none_o know_v so_o much_o of_o god_n and_o his_o way_n but_o they_o still_o need_v to_o know_v more_o petition_n for_o understanding_n do_v not_o only_o become_v beginner_n but_o grow_v christian_n three_o reason_n of_o this_o point_n 1._o that_o we_o may_v escape_v the_o deceit_n of_o a_o subtle_a devil_n who_o lie_v in_o wait_n for_o we_o and_o assault_v we_o on_o every_o hand_n and_o make_v great_a advantage_n of_o the_o relic_n of_o our_o ignorance_n the_o devil_n be_v call_v eph._n 6._o 12._o ruler_n of_o the_o darkness_n of_o this_o world_n the_o dark_a part_n of_o the_o world_n be_v the_o devil_n territory_n and_o so_o much_o of_o ignorance_n as_o be_v in_o the_o child_n of_o god_n so_o much_o advantage_n have_v satan_n against_o we_o 2_o corinth_n 2._o 11._o lest_o satan_n shall_v get_v a_o advantage_n for_o we_o be_v not_o ignorant_a of_o his_o device_n the_o more_o i_o know_v the_o less_o advantage_n the_o devil_n have_v of_o we_o he_o lay_v snare_n for_o we_o where_o we_o least_o suspect_v 2._o that_o we_o may_v serve_v a_o holy_a god_n with_o that_o exactness_n and_o diligence_n as_o will_v become_v his_o excellency_n the_o fault_n of_o the_o heathen_a be_v that_o when_o they_o know_v god_n they_o glorify_v he_o not_o as_o god_n rom._n 1._o 21._o because_o they_o know_v so_o little_a they_o do_v not_o improve_v the_o knowledge_n they_o have_v and_o this_o be_v true_a in_o some_o degree_n of_o every_o christian_a god_n will_v be_v more_o love_v fear_a trust_v serve_v do_v we_o know_v more_o of_o he_o the_o clear_a our_o sight_n the_o warm_a our_o heart_n will_v be_v in_o his_o service_n 1_o chron._n 28._o 9_o know_v thou_o the_o god_n of_o thy_o father_n and_o serve_v he_o with_o a_o perfect_a heart_n and_o willing_a mind_n if_o we_o do_v know_v god_n we_o will_v devote_v ourselves_o to_o his_o service_n 3._o that_o we_o may_v be_v prepare_v for_o our_o everlasting_a estate_n by_o degree_n our_o everlasting_a estate_n be_v call_v the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o light_n now_o we_o grow_v more_o meet_a for_o it_o by_o increase_v in_o holiness_n prov._n 4._o 18_o 19_o the_o path_n of_o the_o justice_n be_v as_o the_o shine_a light_n that_o shine_v more_o and_o more_o to_o the_o perfect_a day_n the_o way_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v darkness_n they_o know_v not_o at_o what_o they_o stumble_v the_o just_a man_n be_v like_o the_o light_n that_o increase_v as_o the_o day_n grow_v the_o wicked_a be_v like_o the_o night_n that_o increase_v to_o thick_a darkness_n till_o at_o last_o they_o fall_v into_o utter_a darkness_n use._n well_o then_o let_v not_o only_o poor_a ignorant_a creature_n or_o young_a beginner_n take_v up_o david_n prayer_n but_o also_o grow_v christian_n of_o long_a stand_n go_v to_o god_n and_o say_v give_v i_o understanding_n partly_o because_o practical_a knowledge_n be_v never_o at_o a_o stand_n know_v of_o thing_n as_o we_o ought_v to_o know_v they_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o a_o man_n to_o see_v round_o about_o the_o compass_n of_o reveal_v truth_n though_o extensive_o no_o more_o truth_n be_v to_o be_v know_v yet_o intensive_o we_o may_v know_v they_o better_o the_o best_a be_v defective_a in_o their_o knowledge_n and_o partly_o too_o because_o it_o be_v a_o very_a satisfactory_a thing_n to_o be_v sure_o we_o be_v in_o god_n way_n in_o some_o nice_a debate_n it_o be_v hard_a to_o discern_v god_n interest_n when_o all_o circumstance_n must_v be_v consider_v and_o temptation_n hinder_v the_o sight_n of_o our_o duty_n and_o partly_o that_o we_o may_v justify_v the_o way_n of_o god_n against_o cavil_n matth._n 24._o 24._o we_o have_v to_o do_v with_o man_n that_o will_v even_o puzzle_v the_o very_a elect_n if_o it_o be_v possible_a iii_o to_o who_o be_v this_o petition_n make_v to_o god_n doctrine_n if_o we_o will_v have_v the_o knowledge_n of_o divine_a thing_n we_o must_v seek_v to_o god_n i_o will_v give_v you_o some_o ground_n of_o this_o partly_o because_o he_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o knowledge_n the_o first_o mind_n or_o intellect_n call_v in_o scripture_n the_o father_n of_o light_n james_n 1._o 17._o he_o be_v the_o sun_n that_o must_v not_o only_o shine_v on_o we_o to_o make_v we_o see_v thing_n but_o shine_v through_o we_o to_o make_v we_o be_v enlighten_v ourselves_o we_o be_v but_o a_o participation_n now_o to_o show_v whence_o we_o receive_v all_o god_n will_v be_v ask_v and_o partly_o too_o because_o god_n give_v the_o rule_n and_o therefore_o he_o must_v interpret_v it_o ejus_fw-la est_fw-la interpretari_fw-la cujus_fw-la est_fw-la condere_fw-la he_o can_v best_o show_v his_o own_o meaning_n and_o therefore_o in_o all_o doubtful_a case_n repair_v to_o he_o especial_o since_o he_o have_v undertake_v in_o necessary_a case_n jer._n 31._o 34._o for_o they_o shall_v all_o know_v i_o from_o the_o least_o to_o the_o great_a and_o love_v to_o be_v employ_v by_o his_o people_n for_o that_o end_n and_o purpose_n once_o more_o without_o his_o spirit_n the_o clear_a light_n we_o have_v have_v no_o efficacy_n rom._n 1._o 18._o he_o will_v have_v it_o seek_v i_o come_v to_o the_o three_o and_o last_o thing_n the_o fruit_n and_o benefit_n and_o i_o shall_v live_v i_o shall_v explain_v the_o word_n in_o the_o prosecution_n of_o this_o point_n doctrine_n the_o save_a knowledge_n of_o god_n testimony_n be_v the_o only_a way_n to_o live_v there_o be_v a_o threefold_a life_n i._o life_n natural_a ii_o life_n spiritual_a and_o iii_o life_n eternal_a in_o all_o these_o consideration_n may_v the_o point_n be_v make_v good_a i._o life_n be_v take_v for_o the_o life_n of_o nature_n or_o the_o life_n of_o the_o body_n or_o life_n temporal_a call_v this_o life_n in_o scripture_n 1_o cor._n 15._o 19_o 1_o tim._n 4._o 8._o among_o outward_a thing_n nothing_o be_v more_o precious_a than_o life_n it_o make_v we_o capable_a of_o enjoy_v what_o the_o world_n can_v afford_v to_o we_o we_o give_v all_o that_o we_o have_v to_o preserve_v it_o job._n 2._o 9_o indeed_o in_o competition_n with_o worldly_a thing_n we_o do_v well_o to_o value_v it_o but_o not_o in_o competition_n with_o our_o duty_n and_o love_n to_o christ_n so_o we_o must_v not_o count_v our_o life_n dear_a to_o we_o act._n 20._o 24._o i_o count_v not_o my_o life_n dear_a to_o i_o and_o luk._n 14._o 26._o whosoever_o hate_v not_o father_n and_o mother_n etc._n etc._n and_o his_o own_o life_n out_o of_o the_o conscience_n of_o our_o duty_n to_o christ_n we_o must_v be_v willing_a to_o expose_v it_o for_o he_o can_v give_v we_o a_o better_a life_n joh._n 11._o 24._o but_o otherwise_o so_o far_o as_o we_o can_v preserve_v it_o with_o our_o duty_n it_o must_v be_v precious_a to_o we_o and_o we_o must_v seek_v the_o interest_n of_o it_o well_o then_o in_o this_o sense_n it_o be_v no_o unbecoming_a thing_n for_o a_o christian_n to_o say_v give_v i_o understanding_n that_o i_o may_v live_v my_o life_n present_a which_o my_o enemy_n seek_v to_o take_v from_o i_o this_o life_n be_v from_o god_n both_o original_o and_o in_o a_o way_n of_o constant_a preservation_n god_n
his_o choose_a psal._n 106._o 5._o that_o i_o may_v see_v the_o good_a of_o thy_o choose_a that_o i_o may_v rejoice_v in_o the_o gladness_n of_o thy_o nation_n that_o i_o may_v glory_v with_o thy_o inheritance_n it_o be_v a_o favour_n psal._n 50._o 23._o whoso_o offer_v praise_n glorifi_v i_o to_o he_o that_o order_v his_o conversation_n aright_o will_v i_o show_v the_o salvation_n of_o god_n three_o for_o quicken_a quicken_v i_o in_o which_o he_o pray_v either_o to_o be_v keep_v alive_a till_o the_o promise_n be_v fulfil_v or_o rather_o to_o be_v comfort_v and_o encourage_v in_o wait_v doctrine_n we_o need_v continual_a influence_n from_o god_n and_o lively_a encouragement_n especial_o in_o our_o trouble_n i._o we_o be_v apt_a to_o faint_v before_o god_n show_v himself_o isaiah_n 57_o 16._o i_o will_v not_o contend_v for_o ever_o neither_o will_v i_o be_v always_o wroth_a for_o the_o spirit_n shall_v fail_v before_o i_o and_o the_o soul_n which_o i_o have_v make_v the_o devil_n design_n be_v to_o tire_v and_o weary_a we_o out_o some_o be_v of_o a_o poor_a spirit_n that_o they_o will_v tire_v before_o their_o strength_n fail_v they_o prov._n 24._o 10._o if_o thou_o faint_v in_o a_o day_n of_o adversity_n thy_o strength_n be_v but_o small_a yea_o there_o a_o readiness_n to_o faint_v in_o the_o best_a through_o many_o trouble_n delay_v hope_n those_o that_o have_v uphold_v other_o by_o their_o good_a counsel_n be_v apt_a to_o sink_v themselves_o ii_o at_o least_o we_o be_v clog_v can_v so_o cheerful_o wait_v upon_o god_n and_o walk_v with_o he_o heb._n 12._o 12._o wherefore_o lift_v up_o the_o hand_n which_o hang_v down_o and_o the_o feeble_a knee_n we_o grow_v weak_a slothful_a remiss_a in_o god_n service_n fear_v and_o sorrow_n weaken_v the_o hand_n indispose_v we_o for_o duty_n use._n let_v we_o encourage_v ourselves_o rowse_v up_o our_o heavy_a heart_n and_o wait_v for_o god_n quicken_a let_v we_o not_o give_v god_n cause_n by_o our_o negligence_n to_o deny_v support_v no_o we_o sermon_n clxxiii_o psalm_n cxix_o ver_fw-la 155._o salvation_n be_v far_o from_o the_o wicked_a for_o they_o seek_v not_o thy_o statute_n david_n have_v beg_v his_o own_o deliverance_n as_o one_o of_o god_n servant_n or_o client_n in_o the_o former_a verse_n now_o he_o illustrate_v his_o petition_n by_o show_v the_o opposite_a state_n of_o the_o wicked_a they_o can_v not_o with_o such_o confidence_n go_v to_o god_n or_o put_v in_o such_o a_o plea_n for_o deliverance_n salvation_n be_v far_o from_o the_o wicked_a some_o read_v it_o prayer-wise_a let_v salvation_n be_v far_o from_o the_o wicked_a for_o in_o the_o original_a the_o verb_n be_v understand_v and_o it_o be_v only_o there_o salvation_n far_o from_o the_o wicked_a but_o most_o translation_n read_v it_o better_o proposition-wise_a for_o as_o the_o man_n of_o god_n comfort_v himself_o in_o his_o own_o interest_n and_o hope_n so_o also_o in_o this_o that_o god_n will_v not_o take_v part_n with_o the_o wicked_a enemy_n against_o he_o who_o have_v no_o interest_n at_o all_o in_o his_o salvation_n and_o protect_a providence_n and_o therefore_o will_v keep_v he_o from_o their_o rage_n in_o the_o word_n i._o a_o assertion_n ii_o the_o reason_n of_o it_o i._o in_o the_o assertion_n we_o have_v the_o miserable_a condition_n of_o wicked_a man_n salvation_n be_v far_o from_o they_o ii_o in_o the_o reason_n we_o have_v the_o evil_a disposition_n of_o wicked_a man_n they_o seek_v not_o thy_o law_n which_o will_v give_v we_o the_o true_a notion_n and_o description_n of_o they_o who_o be_v wicked_a man_n such_o as_o seek_v not_o god_n statute_n busy_a not_o themselves_o about_o religion_n study_v not_o to_o please_v god_n in_o the_o word_n two_o proposition_n doctrine_n i._o that_o salvation_n be_v far_o from_o the_o wicked_a doctrine_n ii_o they_o be_v wicked_a who_o keep_v not_o god_n statute_n doct._n i._o that_o salvation_n be_v far_o from_o the_o the_o wicked_a salvation_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n temporal_a and_o eternal_a the_o proposition_n be_v true_a in_o both_o sense_n they_o be_v far_o from_o salvation_n and_o salvation_n be_v far_o from_o they_o to_o be_v far_o from_o salvation_n be_v to_o be_v in_o a_o dangerous_a case_n as_o to_o be_v far_o from_o light_n be_v to_o be_v in_o extreme_a darkness_n to_o be_v far_o from_o god_n law_n ver_fw-la 150._o be_v to_o be_v extreme_o wicked_a to_o be_v far_o from_o oppression_n psal._n 54._o 14._o be_v to_o be_v in_o a_o most_o safe_a condition_n so_o that_o the_o point_n be_v that_o the_o wicked_a be_v in_o a_o very_a dangerous_a case_n both_z as_o to_o their_o temporal_a and_o eternal_a estate_n first_o temporal_a salvation_n be_v far_o from_o they_o and_o they_o be_v in_o a_o dangerous_a condition_n as_o to_o their_o outward_a happiness_n this_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o hard_a part_n and_o to_o have_v most_o of_o paradox_n in_o it_o but_o this_o will_v appear_v to_o you_o if_o you_o consider_v 1._o that_o all_o these_o outward_a thing_n be_v at_o god_n disposal_n to_o give_v and_o take_v according_a to_o his_o own_o pleasure_n job_n 1._o 21._o the_o lord_n give_v and_o the_o lord_n have_v take_v away_o not_o the_o sabean_o and_o the_o chaldean_n 1_o sam._n 2._o 7._o the_o lord_n make_v poor_a and_o make_v rich_a he_o bring_v low_a and_o lift_v up_o he_o that_o cast_v the_o world_n into_o hill_n and_o valley_n dispose_v of_o the_o several_a condition_n of_o man_n that_o some_o shall_v be_v high_a and_o some_o low_a some_o exalt_v some_o deject_a all_o thing_n that_o fall_v out_o in_o the_o world_n be_v not_o leave_v to_o the_o dominion_n of_o fortune_n or_o blind_a chance_n but_o govern_v by_o the_o wise_a providence_n of_o god_n their_o good_a be_v not_o in_o their_o hand_n job_n 21._o 16._o 2._o that_o it_o belong_v to_o god_n as_o the_o judge_n of_o the_o world_n to_o see_v ut_fw-la malis_fw-la male_a sit_v &_o bonis_fw-la bene_fw-la gen._n 18._o 25._o that_o be_v far_o from_o thou_o to_o do_v after_o this_o manner_n to_o stay_v the_o righteous_a with_o the_o wicked_a and_o that_o the_o righteous_a shall_v be_v as_o the_o wicked_a that_o be_v far_o from_o thou_o shall_v not_o the_o judge_n of_o all_o the_o world_n do_v right_a rom._n 3._o 5._o for_o if_o our_o unrighteousness_n commend_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n what_o shall_v we_o say_v be_v god_n unrighteous_a that_o take_v vengeance_n i_o speak_v as_o a_o man_n god_n forbid_v for_o then_o how_o shall_v god_n judge_v the_o world_n job._n 34._o 17._o shall_v even_o he_o that_o hate_v right_o govern_v and_o will_v thou_o condemn_v he_o that_o be_v most_o just_a job._n 34._o 11._o for_o the_o work_n of_o a_o man_n shall_v he_o render_v unto_o he_o and_o cause_v every_o man_n to_o find_v according_a to_o his_o way_n he_o be_v not_o indifferent_a to_o good_a and_o evil_n and_o alike_o affect_v to_o the_o godly_a and_o the_o wicked_a but_o hate_v the_o one_o and_o love_v the_o other_o he_o hate_v the_o wicked_a psal._n 5._o 5._o thou_o hate_v all_o the_o worker_n of_o iniquity_n and_o on_o the_o other_o part_n he_o love_v the_o good_a and_o the_o holy_a psal._n 35._o 27._o he_o have_v pleasure_n in_o the_o prosperity_n of_o his_o servant_n it_o be_v his_o delight_n to_o see_v they_o happy_a and_o flourish_a this_o different_a respect_n be_v often_o speak_v of_o in_o scripture_n psal._n 31._o 23._o the_o lord_n preserve_v the_o faithful_a and_o plentiful_o reward_v the_o proud_a doer_n that_o he_o will_v uphold_v and_o maintain_v those_o that_o be_v faithful_a to_o he_o and_o avenge_v himself_o upon_o the_o pride_n and_o oppression_n of_o the_o wicked_a though_o all_o the_o world_n be_v against_o the_o godly_a god_n will_v preserve_v they_o and_o ruin_v the_o wicked_a though_o all_o the_o world_n shall_v let_v they_o alone_o so_o 1_o pet._n 3._o 12._o for_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v over_o the_o righteous_a and_o his_o ear_n be_v open_a unto_o their_o prayer_n but_o the_o face_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v against_o they_o that_o do_v evil_a there_o be_v a_o watchful_a eye_n of_o god_n over_o the_o righteous_a to_o supply_v their_o want_n to_o direct_v they_o in_o their_o way_n to_o uphold_v they_o against_o danger_n to_o comfort_v they_o in_o their_o grief_n to_o deliver_v they_o out_o of_o all_o their_o trouble_n god_n have_v a_o eye_n to_o take_v notice_n of_o their_o condition_n and_o a_o ear_n to_o hear_v their_o prayer_n but_o his_o face_n be_v set_v to_o pursue_v the_o wicked_a to_o their_o ruin_n so_o that_o this_o be_v enough_o to_o assure_v we_o that_o holiness_n be_v the_o way_n to_o live_v bless_o even_o in_o this_o life_n where_o misery_n most_o abound_v because_o this_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o care_n that_o belong_v to_o
calling_n here_o be_v great_a joy_n but_o this_o be_v nothing_o to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n will_n three_o every_o christian_n be_v a_o warrior_n against_o satan_n the_o world_n and_o the_o flesh_n so_o it_o be_v a_o fit_a similitude_n for_o they_o victory_n over_o sin_n and_o satan_n be_v above_o all_o the_o conquest_n in_o the_o world_n this_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o good_a news_n the_o word_n bring_v to_o we_o col._n 2._o 14_o 15._o john_n 16._o 33._o now_o observe_v in_o the_o former_a verse_n david_n have_v express_v his_o reverence_n to_o the_o word_n now_o his_o delight_n first_o our_o tremble_a at_o the_o word_n do_v not_o hinder_v our_o delight_n in_o it_o none_o more_o cheery_a than_o the_o awful_a soul_n act_v 9_o 31_o they_o walk_v in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n and_o comfort_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o psal_n 112._o 1._o bless_a be_v the_o man_n that_o fear_v the_o lord_n that_o delight_v great_o in_o his_o commandment_n those_o who_o be_v most_o observant_a of_o god_n will_v and_o careful_a to_o follow_v it_o have_v the_o great_a contentment_n in_o their_o soul_n second_o joy_n shall_v be_v mingle_v with_o reverence_n lest_o it_o degenerate_a into_o slavery_n and_o a_o scrupulous_a fear_n doctrine_n that_o god_n people_n do_v great_o rejoice_v in_o his_o word_n 1._o it_o be_v not_o a_o ordinary_a delight_n which_o be_v here_o set_v forth_o but_o such_o as_o be_v high_a and_o intense_a such_o joy_n as_o the_o rich_a and_o most_o gainful_a victory_n can_v raise_v in_o any_o worldly_a man_n it_o be_v incredible_a and_o can_v be_v express_v how_o much_o joy_n and_o comfort_v the_o word_n of_o god_n yield_v to_o good_a man_n therefore_o so_o many_o similitude_n use_v more_o than_o in_o all_o riches_n psal._n 119._o 14._o ver_fw-la 103._o sweet_a than_o honey_n and_o the_o honey_n comb._n i_o love_v it_o above_o gold_n and_o above_o fine_a gold_n 127._o ver_fw-la a_o joy_n great_a than_o the_o joy_n of_o worldly_a man_n 2_o it_o be_v not_o a_o light_a flash_n or_o a_o fantastical_a impression_n but_o a_o solid_a consolation_n such_o as_o be_v affliction_n proof_n and_o death_n proof_n when_o the_o strength_n of_o this_o joy_n come_v to_o be_v try_v and_o assault_v by_o deep_a affliction_n therefore_o the_o heir_n of_o promise_n be_v say_v to_o have_v strong_a consolation_n heb._n 6._o 18._o so_o verse_n 50._o of_o this_o psalm_n this_o be_v my_o comfort_n in_o my_o affliction_n thy_o word_n have_v quicken_v i_o 3_o this_o joy_n which_o be_v the_o mark_n of_o a_o sound_a believer_n be_v delight_v to_o know_v believe_v and_o obey_v god_n word_n for_o it_o be_v in_o the_o way_n of_o his_o testimony_n psalm_n 119._o 14._o it_o be_v in_o his_o commandment_n they_o delight_v great_o study_n and_o contemplation_n breed_v a_o pleasure_n but_o nothing_o like_o practice_n the_o pleasure_n and_o delight_n of_o the_o mind_n do_v certain_o exceed_v those_o of_o the_o body_n for_o the_o more_o noble_a the_o faculty_n be_v the_o more_o capable_a of_o delight_n a_o man_n in_o study_n have_v a_o true_a pleasure_n than_o the_o great_a epicure_n in_o the_o most_o exquisite_a enjoyment_n of_o sense_n now_o moral_a delight_n exceed_v those_o which_o be_v the_o meér_a result_n of_o contemplation_n as_o they_o give_v we_o a_o more_o intimate_a feel_n of_o the_o worth_n of_o thing_n again_o those_o delight_n which_o be_v supernatural_a and_o come_v from_o the_o spirit_n as_o the_o pleasure_n of_o faith_n and_o obedience_n do_v exceed_v those_o of_o the_o natural_a mind_n as_o much_o as_o those_o do_v bodily_a pleasure_n as_o be_v exercise_v about_o noble_a object_n which_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n and_o reconciliation_n with_o he_o and_o the_o hope_n of_o eternal_a life_n and_o as_o come_n from_o a_o high_a cause_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n therefore_o upon_o the_o whole_a there_o be_v no_o true_a delight_n and_o contentment_n but_o what_o proceed_v from_o a_o careful_a performance_n of_o god_n command_n strict_o abstain_v from_o what_o may_v displease_v he_o and_o cheerful_o practise_v all_o that_o he_o require_v of_o we_o true_o the_o present_a gratefulness_n of_o such_o a_o employment_n and_o the_o succeed_a comfort_n of_o such_o practice_n be_v a_o continual_a feast_n all_o other_o pleasure_n to_o this_o be_v nothing_o worth_a the_o obedience_n of_o faith_n to_o a_o believer_n be_v more_o than_o any_o worldly_a advantage_n it_o be_v a_o sweet_a thing_n to_o be_v exercise_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o read_v and_o hear_v it_o with_o serious_a meditation_n but_o much_o more_o to_o be_v bring_v under_o the_o power_n and_o practice_n of_o it_o reason_n 1._o the_o godly_a find_v glad_a tiding_n in_o the_o word_n suitable_a to_o their_o soul_n necessity_n and_o therefore_o rejoice_v in_o it_o for_o the_o object_n of_o delight_n be_v bonum_fw-la conveniens_fw-la &_o sufficiens_fw-la here_o be_v enough_o to_o content_v they_o and_o it_o be_v very_o suitable_a there_o be_v pardon_n of_o sin_n and_o that_o be_v ground_n of_o joy_n matth._n 9_o 2._o be_v of_o good_a cheer_n thy_o sin_n be_v forgive_v thou_o there_o we_o hear_v of_o a_o saviour_n 1_o tim._n 1._o 15._o this_o be_v a_o faithful_a say_n and_o worthy_a of_o all_o acceptation_n that_o jesus_n christ_n come_v into_o the_o world_n to_o save_v sinner_n when_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v at_o samaria_n act_v 8._o 8._o there_o be_v great_a joy_n in_o that_o city_n zacheus_n receive_v christ_n joyful_o for_o he_o bring_v salvation_n to_o his_o house_n luke_n 19_o 6._o there_o iâ—…_n the_o true_a way_n of_o mortify_a sin_n and_o sanctify_v the_o heart_n psal._n 19_o 8._o the_o statute_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v right_a rejoice_v the_o soul_n the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v pure_a enlighten_v the_o eye_n there_o we_o be_v tell_v of_o the_o joy_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v 1_o cor._n 2._o 9_o eye_n have_v not_o see_v nor_o ear_n hear_v neither_o have_v enter_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n the_o thing_n which_o god_n have_v prepare_v for_o they_o that_o love_v he_o we_o shall_v exult_v for_o joy_n to_o hear_v of_o those_o thing_n thus_o you_o see_v the_o word_n of_o god_n afford_v such_o comfort_n such_o matter_n of_o rejoice_v as_o can_v be_v parallel_v a_o poor_a man_n when_o he_o find_v a_o treasure_n receive_v it_o with_o a_o joyful_a heart_n oh_o what_o inestimable_a treasure_n do_v we_o find_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o way_n of_o eternal_a salvation_n be_v there_o make_v manifest_a 2._o the_o saint_n have_v feel_v benefit_n by_o it_o they_o have_v be_v renew_v and_o sanctify_v by_o it_o therefore_o they_o prize_v it_o james_n 1._o 18_o 19_o of_o his_o own_o will_n beget_v he_o we_o with_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v a_o kind_n of_o first_o fruit_n of_o his_o creature_n therefore_o be_v swift_a to_o hear_v there_o they_o have_v find_v powerful_a heavenly_a truth_n by_o which_o their_o soul_n be_v make_v new_a they_o have_v taste_v god_n love_n in_o the_o doctrine_n and_o promise_n thereof_o and_o against_o a_o taste_n there_o be_v no_o dispute_v 1_o pet._n 2._o 2_o 3._o experiment_a sweetness_n be_v beyond_o all_o argument_n they_o have_v be_v revive_v and_o comfort_v by_o it_o in_o their_o trouble_n as_o at_o the_o 93d_o verse_n of_o this_o psalm_n more_o large_o i_o will_v never_o forget_v thy_o word_n for_o by_o they_o thou_o have_v quicken_v i_o god_n have_v do_v their_o soul_n good_a by_o it_o it_o be_v the_o charter_n of_o their_o hope_n verse_n 111_o of_o this_o psalm_n what_o ever_o calamity_n they_o meet_v with_o in_o the_o world_n there_o they_o see_v ground_n of_o peace_n and_o composedness_n in_o their_o soul._n 3_o they_o love_v god_n and_o they_o hear_v more_o of_o he_o in_o the_o word_n than_o they_o can_v elsewhere_o the_o soul_n that_o love_v god_n hear_v and_o see_v his_o bless_a name_n in_o every_o leaf_n they_o find_v the_o effect_n of_o his_o goodness_n in_o creation_n some_o fruit_n and_o pledge_n of_o his_o love_n in_o daily_a providence_n but_o there_o they_o find_v his_o great_a eternal_a and_o wonderful_a love_n in_o christ_n there_o they_o know_v god_n will_v and_o it_o be_v their_o desire_n to_o be_v subject_a to_o it_o and_o therefore_o value_v it_o not_o only_o as_o the_o charter_n of_o their_o hope_n but_o as_o the_o rule_n of_o their_o duty_n use_v i._o to_o condemn_v they_o first_o that_o find_v no_o sweetness_n in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n they_o do_v not_o mind_v the_o business_n of_o salvation_n and_o then_o no_o wonder_n if_o they_o have_v a_o slight_a and_o mean_a esteem_n of_o the_o word_n two_o reason_n of_o this_o contempt_n 1._o their_o scope_n be_v not_o fix_v all_o mean_n be_v regard_v with_o
respect_n to_o the_o end_n now_o if_o they_o do_v not_o make_v the_o everlasting_a enjoyment_n of_o god_n their_o end_n the_o scripture_n be_v of_o little_a use_n to_o they_o a_o trouble_n rather_o than_o a_o comfort_n because_o they_o disturb_v they_o in_o pursue_v their_o lust_n but_o a_o man_n that_o will_v enjoy_v god_n get_v to_o his_o holy_a hill_n be_v apprehensive_a of_o the_o benefit_n 2._o they_o be_v not_o affect_v with_o their_o want_n and_o therefore_o esteem_v not_o the_o word_n for_o the_o great_a benefit_n of_o the_o word_n be_v to_o teach_v we_o a_o remedy_n for_o sin_n and_o misery_n now_o they_o that_o mind_v not_o the_o misery_n and_o danger_n in_o which_o they_o stand_v go_v on_o careless_o and_o despise_v the_o word_n of_o god_n prov._n 22._o 3._o a_o prudent_a man_n forsee_v the_o evil_a and_o hide_v himself_o but_o the_o simple_a pass_n on_o and_o be_v punish_v they_o little_o think_v of_o the_o evil_n which_o be_v near_o they_o and_o so_o slight_a the_o counsel_n of_o god_n second_o those_o that_o will_v not_o believe_v they_o that_o find_v sweetness_n in_o it_o as_o if_o all_o be_v fantastical_a and_o imaginary_a be_v the_o wise_a and_o most_o serious_a part_n of_o mankind_n deceive_v and_o have_v the_o carnal_a fool_n only_o the_o wit_n to_o discern_v the_o mistake_n sure_o in_o all_o reason_n it_o shall_v be_v otherwise_o these_o tell_v we_o of_o those_o delight_n and_o transport_v of_o soul_n in_o meditate_v on_o the_o promise_n in_o purify_n their_o heart_n by_o the_o precept_n and_o though_o a_o stranger_n intermeddle_v not_o with_o their_o joy_n yet_o sure_o these_o find_v they_o all_o that_o be_v spiritual_a and_o supernatural_a be_v suspect_v by_o those_o who_o be_v drown_v in_o matter_n of_o sense_n john_n 12._o 29._o a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n be_v thunder_n the_o motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n fume_n of_o wine_n act_v 3._o 13._o joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o a_o fancy_n etc._n etc._n three_o they_o that_o count_v it_o a_o alphabetary_n knowledge_n fit_a for_o beginner_n david_n be_v no_o novice_n yet_o he_o rejoice_v in_o the_o word_n as_o one_o that_o find_v great_a spoil_n the_o more_o conversant_a he_o be_v in_o these_o holy_a write_n the_o more_o he_o delight_v in_o they_o no_o it_o be_v not_o only_a child_n meat_n there_o be_v not_o only_a milk_n there_o but_o strong_a meat_n also_o heb._n 5._o 14._o it_o be_v our_o rule_n to_o walk_v by_o till_o our_o blessedness_n be_v perfect_v the_o continual_a store-house_n of_o our_o comfort_n rom._n 15._o 4._o it_o be_v the_o continual_a mean_n of_o grow_v into_o communion_n with_o god_n in_o christ._n use._n ii_o to_o exhort_v we_o to_o delight_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n it_o be_v the_o work_n and_o mark_v of_o a_o bless_a man_n psal._n 1._o 2._o but_o his_o delight_n be_v in_o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o in_o his_o law_n do_v he_o meditate_v day_n and_o night_n as_o far_o as_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o present_a life_n will_v bear_v it_o they_o be_v still_o get_v more_o knowledge_n of_o true_a blessedness_n and_o the_o way_n that_o lead_v to_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o it_o this_o be_v their_o business_n and_o please_a study_n his_o work_n be_v to_o form_v his_o heart_n to_o a_o sincere_a uniform_a impartial_a obedience_n and_o as_o he_o do_v increase_v in_o godliness_n by_o the_o help_n of_o the_o word_n his_o soul_n be_v more_o satisfy_v all_o the_o joy_n of_o the_o world_n to_o this_o be_v nothing_o to_o he_o be_v your_o heart_n thus_o set_v to_o know_v the_o lord_n and_o he_o reveal_v will_n and_o the_o way_n of_o life_n sermon_n clxxvii_o psalm_n cxix_o ver_fw-la 163._o i_o hate_v and_o abhor_v lie_v but_o thy_o law_n do_v i_o love_v in_o this_o verse_n the_o man_n of_o god_n show_v his_o affection_n to_o the_o word_n by_o the_o hatred_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o word_n observe_v here_o first_o affection_n set_v against_o affection_n second_o object_n against_o object_n first_o affection_n against_o affection_n hatred_n against_o love_n love_n and_o hatred_n be_v natural_a affection_n which_o be_v good_a or_o evil_n according_a to_o the_o object_n to_o which_o they_o be_v apply_v place_v love_n on_o the_o world_n sin_n and_o vanity_n and_o nothing_o worse_a place_n hatred_n on_o god_n religion_n holiness_n and_o it_o soon_o prove_v a_o hellish_a thing_n but_o now_o set_v they_o upon_o their_o proper_a object_n and_o they_o express_v a_o gracious_a constitution_n of_o soul_n let_v we_o hate_v evil_a and_o love_v good_a amos_n 5._o 15._o and_o all_o be_v well_o man_n need_v affection_n of_o aversation_n as_o well_o as_o choice_n and_o pursuit_n hatred_n have_v its_o use_n as_o well_o as_o love_n love_n be_v make_v for_o god_n and_o thing_n that_o belong_v to_o god_n and_o hatred_n for_o sin_n it_o be_v put_v into_o we_o that_o at_o the_o first_o appearance_n sense_n or_o imagination_n of_o evil_a we_o may_v retire_v ourselves_o and_o fly_v from_o it_o and_o be_v any_o thing_n so_o evil_a as_o sin_n so_o contrary_a to_o god_n so_o baneful_a to_o the_o soul_n the_o office_n of_o love_n be_v to_o adhere_v and_o cleave_v to_o god_n and_o whatever_o will_v bring_v we_o to_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o he_o and_o the_o office_n of_o hatred_n be_v that_o we_o may_v true_o and_o sincere_o turn_v from_o all_o evil_a with_o detestation_n according_a to_o the_o nature_n and_o degree_n of_o evil_n that_o be_v in_o it_o the_o emphasis_n of_o the_o text_n be_v notable_a i_o hate_v and_o abhor_v it_n must_v be_v a_o thorough_a hatred_n which_o david_n psal._n 139._o 22._o call_v a_o perfect_a hatred_n second_o here_o be_v object_n set_v against_o object_n as_o love_n be_v oppose_v to_o hatred_n so_o the_o law_n to_o lie_v for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v truth_n and_o require_v truth_n of_o all_o that_o submit_v to_o it_o pure_a sincerity_n and_o simplicity_n some_o render_v the_o word_n more_o general_o the_o sept._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o hate_v and_o abominate_a iniquity_n other_o translation_n render_v it_o not_o so_o they_o expound_v it_o so_o that_o one_o kind_n be_v put_v for_o all_o the_o rest_n and_o fit_o for_o every_o sin_n be_v a_o falsehood_n and_o often_o call_v in_o this_o psalm_n a_o false_a way_n and_o a_o lie_n and_o will_v fail_v and_o beguile_v all_o they_o who_o be_v delight_v with_o it_o and_o the_o purport_n and_o drift_n be_v that_o we_o shall_v admit_v omit_v commit_v nothing_o which_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o great_a object_n of_o a_o holy_a man_n love_n the_o point_n be_v three_o doctrine_n i._o they_o that_o love_v the_o word_n of_o god_n must_v hate_v sin_n doctrine_n ii_o that_o a_o slight_a hatred_n of_o a_o sinful_a course_n be_v not_o enough_o but_o we_o must_v hate_v and_o abhor_v it_o doctrine_n iii_o that_o among_o other_o sin_n we_o must_v hate_v falsehood_n and_o lie_v and_o all_o kind_n of_o fraud_n and_o deceit_n for_o the_o first_o point_n doct._n i._n they_o that_o love_v the_o word_n of_o god_n must_v hate_v sin_n this_o imply_v four_o thing_n 1._o that_o our_o love_n must_v be_v demonstrate_v by_o such_o effect_n otherwise_o it_o be_v but_o pretend_v if_o we_o do_v not_o avoid_v what_o it_o forbid_v for_o our_o love_n to_o god_n and_o his_o word_n be_v most_o see_v in_o obedience_n and_o dutiful_a subjection_n to_o he_o and_o it_o for_o god_n love_n be_v a_o love_n of_o bounty_n our_o love_n be_v a_o love_n of_o duty_n he_o be_v say_v to_o love_v we_o when_o he_o bless_v we_o and_o bestow_v on_o we_o the_o effect_n of_o his_o special_a grace_n and_o favour_n we_o be_v say_v to_o love_v he_o when_o we_o obey_v he_o these_o proposition_n be_v clear_a in_o scripture_n that_o our_o love_n to_o god_n be_v try_v by_o our_o love_n to_o the_o word_n and_o our_o love_n to_o the_o word_n by_o our_o hatred_n of_o sin_n joh._n 14._o 21._o he_o that_o have_v my_o commandment_n and_o keep_v they_o he_o it_o be_v that_o love_v i_o and_o verse_n 23._o if_o any_o man_n love_v i_o he_o will_v keep_v my_o word_n on_o the_o contrary_a our_o enmity_n to_o god_n and_o his_o word_n be_v determine_v by_o our_o love_n to_o sin_n enmity_n to_o god_n col._n 1._o 21._o enemy_n in_o your_o mind_n by_o evil_a work_n to_o his_o word_n rom._n 8._o 7._o the_o carnal_a mind_n be_v not_o subject_a to_o the_o law_n neither_o indeed_o can_v be_v habitual_a sin_n argue_v a_o malice_n or_o hatred_n of_o god_n and_o his_o holy_a law_n and_o actual_a sin_n a_o actual_a hatred_n it_o be_v finis_fw-la operis_fw-la if_o not_o operantis_fw-la whether_o a_o man_n think_v so_o or_o no_o it_o be_v the_o intent_n of_o the_o